Fitzroy Basin. resource operations plan. January Amended July 2009 (revision 2)

resource operations plan January 2004 Amended July 2009 (revision 2)

Prepared by: Water Planning Group Department of Environment and Resource Management State of Queensland (Department of Environment and Resource Management) 2009 This document has been prepared with all due diligence and care, based on the best available information at the time of publication. The department holds no responsibility for any errors or omissions within this document. Any decisions made by other parties based on this document are solely the responsibility of those parties. Information contained in this document is from a number of sources and, as such, does not necessarily represent government or departmental policy. This publication is available in alternative formats (including large print and audiotape) on request. Contact (07) 340 43070 or email <communications@derm.qld.gov.au> July 2009 ISBN 9311662183064 #28925

Table of contents 1 Introduction 1 2 Scope of 2 Overview 2 2.1 WRP under which the ROP is made 2 2.2 Name of the ROP 2 2.3 Commencement of the ROP 2 2.4 ROP area 2 2.5 Water to which the ROP applies 2 2.6 Water infrastructure to which the ROP applies 2 2.7 Sustainable management and of water 3 2.8 Zones 3 3 Assessment 4 Overview 4 3.1 Performance assessment 7 3.1.1 Aquatic ecosystem monitoring program 7 3.1.2 Other monitoring programs 7 3.2 ROL holder monitoring and reporting requirements 7 3.3 Departmental water monitoring data collection standard 7 3.4 Departmental water monitoring data reporting standard 8 3.5 Monitoring data must be made available 8 4 Supplemented water supply schemes 9 Overview 9 4.1 Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme 10 Overview 10 4.1.1 Extent of the water supply scheme 11 4.1.2 Water s associated with the water supply scheme 11 4.1.3 Continuing interim water s associated with the water 12 supply scheme 4.1.4 Infrastructure associated with the water supply scheme 12 4.1.5 Infrastructure operating rules 12 4.1.6 Water sharing rules 12 4.1.7 Monitoring and reporting requirements for Resource Operations 12 Licence holder 4.1.8 Water change rules 12 4.1.9 Amending critical water supply management arrangements 12 4.2 Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme 13 Overview 13 4.2.1 Extent of the water supply scheme 14 4.2.2 Water s associated with the water supply scheme 14 4.2.3 Infrastructure associated with the water supply scheme 14 4.2.4 Infrastructure operating rules 14 4.2.5 Water sharing rules 14 4.2.6 Monitoring and reporting requirements for Resource Operations 14 Licence holder 4.2.7 Water change rules 14 4.2.8 Amending critical water supply management arrangements 15

4.3 Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme 16 Overview 16 4.3.1 Extent of the water supply scheme 17 4.3.2 Water s associated with the water supply scheme 17 4.3.3 Infrastructure associated with the water supply scheme 17 4.3.4 Infrastructure operating rules 17 4.3.5 Water sharing rules 17 4.3.6 Monitoring and reporting requirements for Resource Operations 17 Licence holder 4.3.7 Water change rules 18 4.3.8 Amending critical water supply management arrangements 18 4.4 Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme 19 Overview 19 4.4.1 Extent of the water supply scheme 20 4.4.2 Water s associated with the water supply scheme 20 4.4.3 Infrastructure associated with the water supply scheme 20 4.4.4 Infrastructure operating rules 20 4.4.5 Water sharing rules 20 4.4.6 Monitoring and reporting requirements for Resource Operations 20 Licence holder 4.4.7 Water change rules 20 4.4.8 Amending critical water supply management arrangements 21 5 Unsupplemented water management 22 Overview 22 5.1 Dawson Valley Water Management Area 23 Overview 23 5.1.1 Extent of the Dawson Valley Water Management Area 24 5.1.2 Amending waterharvesting authorisations 24 5.1.3 Operating rules for water licences for waterharvesting 24 5.2 Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area 25 Overview 25 5.2.1 Extent of Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area 27 5.2.2 Conversion of authorisations to water s 27 5.2.3 Amending waterharvesting authorisations 27 5.2.4 Operating rules 27 5.2.5 Water change rules 27 5.2.6 Zones 27 5.2.7 Water groups 28 5.3 Fitzroy Water Management Area 29 Overview 29 5.3.1 Extent of the Fitzroy Water Management Area 30 5.3.2 Conversion of authorisations to water s 30 5.3.3 Operating rules 31 5.3.4 Water change rules 31 5.3.5 Zones 31 5.3.6 Water groups 31 5.4 Seasonal water assignment of water licences outside water 32 management areas Overview 32 5.4.1 Seasonal water assignment rules 32 5.5 Metering water licences 33 Overview 33 5.5.1 Requirement for metering 33 5.5.2 Amendment of licences 33

6 Granting of new water entitlements 34 Overview 34 6.1 Water licence applications under Chapter 2 Part 6 Division 2 of 36 the Water Act 6.1.1 Stock and domestic use 36 6.1.2 Downstream locations 37 6.1.3 Mining tenure 38 6.1.4 Local governments and the State 38 6.1.5 Previous licences 38 6.1.6 Other applications for or about a water licence 39 6.2 Process for grant of water licences and water s to 40 specified entities 6.2.1 Woorabinda Aboriginal Council 40 6.2.2 Environmental Protection Agency 40 6.2.3 Mount Morgan Shire Council 41 6.2.4 Bauhinia Shire Council 41 6.2.5 Back Creek Water Supply Area 42 6.2.6 Rockhampton City Council 42 6.2.7 SunWater 43 6.2.8 JN, VC, & DC Kavanagh 43 6.3 Process for dealing with applications for water licences 45 6.3.1 Process for dealing with applications for water licences made prior to 45 commencement of this ROP 6.3.2 Process for dealing with applications for water licences made after 45 commencement of this ROP 6.4 Release of unallocated water by grant of water 46 6.4.1 Volume and location of initial release 46 6.4.2 Water specifications 46 6.4.3 Process for tendering for a water 47 6.5 Release of unallocated water by grant of water licence 49 6.5.1 Volume and location of release 49 6.5.2 Water licence specifications 49 6.5.3 Granting water licences under Section 212 of the Water Act by inviting 50 offers to purchase water 6.5.4 Granting water licences under Section 212 of the Water Act by 52 application and purchase at a fixed price 6.5.5 Granting of water licences by application under Section 206 of the 54 Water Act and purchase at a fixed price 6.6 Triggers for release of additional unallocated water 56 6.6.1 Volume, location and process for release 56 6.6.2 Trigger assessment 56 6.7 Significant projects 57 6.7.1 Limits on application and volume of grant 57 6.7.2 Water licence specifications 57 6.7.3 Granting of water licences to take an annual maximum volume of 58 water 6.7.4 Cancellation of licences 60 6.8 Lower Fitzroy Reservations 61 6.8.1 Granting from the Gladstone reserve 61 6.8.2 Granting from the Capricorn Coast reserve 61 7 Meeting future water requirements 62 Overview 62 8 Amending the 64 Overview 64

8.1 Amending the 64 9 Implementation of the 66 Overview 66 9.1 Implementation schedule for the ROP 66 9.2 Transitional arrangements for the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply 66 Scheme 9.2.1 Seasonal water assignments 66 9.3 Amendments to the ROP 66 Glossary 67

List of Maps Map A Plan area 71 Map B Water Supply Schemes (Supplemented Water) 72 Map C Water Management Areas (Unsupplemented Water) 73 List of Attachments Scope of Plan 74 2.1 Zones for Dawson River 2.2 Zones for Nogoa and Mackenzie rivers 2.3 Zones for Fitzroy River Monitoring and reporting requirements 89 3.1 State program: aquatic ecosystem Supplemented Water Supply Schemes Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme 90 4.1A Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Details of conversions to water s 4.1B Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Rules for conversion to water s 4.1C Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Total volume of supplemented water s 4.1D Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Infrastructure details 4.1E Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management 4.1F Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Water sharing rules 4.1G Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Monitoring program 4.1H Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Water change rules 4.1I Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Amending critical water supply management arrangements Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme 152 4.2A Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Details of conversions to water s 4.2B Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Rules for conversion to water s 4.2C Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Total volume of supplemented water s

4.2D Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Infrastructure details 4.2E Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management 4.2F Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Water sharing rules 4.2G Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Monitoring program 4.2H Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Water change rules 4.2I Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Amending critical water supply management arrangements Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme 227 4.3A Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Details of conversions to water s 4.3B Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Rules for conversion to water s 4.3C Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Total volume of supplemented water s 4.3D Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Infrastructure details 4.3E Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management 4.3F Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Water sharing rules 4.3G Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Monitoring program 4.3H Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Water change rules 4.3I Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Amending critical water supply management arrangements Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme 252 4.4A Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Details of conversions to water s 4.4B Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Rules for conversion to water s 4.4C Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Total volume of supplemented water s 4.4D Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Infrastructure details 4.4E Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management 4.4F Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Water sharing rules 4.4G Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Monitoring program 4.4H Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Water change rules 4.4I Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Amending critical water supply management arrangements

Unsupplemented water supply management Dawson Valley Water Management Area 287 5.1A Dawson Valley Water Management Area Amending waterharvesting authorisations 5.1B Dawson Valley Water Management Area Operating rules for water licences for waterharvesting with 15 and 30 cumec flow conditions Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area 292 5.2A Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area Details of conversions to water s 5.2B Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area Rules for conversion of existing waterharvesting authorisations to water s 5.2C Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area Rules for conversion of existing area irrigated authorisations to water s 5.2D Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area Amending existing waterharvesting authorisations 5.2E Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area Total rates and volumes for water s 5.2F Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area Operating rules for water s and water licences with 2,592 and 4,320 ML/day passing flow conditions 5.2G Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area Operating rules for water s with up to 9 ML/day passing flow conditions 5.2H Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area Water change rules Fitzroy Water Management Area 324 5.3A Fitzroy Water Management Area Details of conversions to water s 5.3B Fitzroy Water Management Area Rules for conversion of existing waterharvesting authorisations to water s 5.3C Fitzroy Water Management Area Rules for conversion of existing authorisations other than waterharvesting to water s 5.3D Fitzroy Water Management Area Total rates and volumes of water s 5.3E Fitzroy Water Management Area Operating rules for water s with 2,592 and 4,320 ML/day passing flow conditions 5.3F Fitzroy Water Management Area Operating rules for water s with up to 260 ML/day passing flow conditions 5.3G Fitzroy Water Management Area Water change rules Seasonal Water Assignment 350 5.4 Seasonal water assignment areas Implementation of the Plan 351 9.1 Implementation schedule 9.2 Amendment history

Chapter 1 Introduction This Fitzroy Basin January 2004 implements the Water Resource (Fitzroy Basin) Plan 1999. A water resource plan (WRP) is a plan prepared under the provisions of the Water Act 2000 (Water Act), approved by the Minister and is subordinate leglislation. A WRP sets the strategic framework for the and sustainable management of water. A resource operations plan (ROP) is a plan prepared under the provisions of the Water Act by the chief executive to implement a WRP for certain water in all or part of the plan area. A ROP defines the rules that guide the and management of water to achieve the objectives set in the WRP. The scope of the Fitzroy Basin is detailed in Chapter 2. Chapter 1 Page 1

Chapter 2 Scope of Overview The Water Act specifies the elements that a resource operations plan (ROP) must contain or address for instance its name, the area and the water to which it applies, the water resource plan (WRP) it is being prepared for, and the infrastructure involved. This chapter outlines some of these requirements. 2.1 WRP under which the ROP is made The ROP is made to implement the Water Resource (Fitzroy Basin) Plan 1999. 2.2 Name of the ROP The name of this ROP is the Fitzroy Basin January 2004. 2.3 Commencement of the ROP The Fitzroy Basin ROP was approved by the Governor in Council on 18 December 2003 and came into effect on 9 January 2004. The ROP commenced on the first business day after the ROP took effect. Amendments to the ROP take effect on the day approval by the Governor in Council is notified in the Government Gazette. Amendments to the ROP commence on the first business day after the amendment to the ROP takes effect. 2.4 ROP area The area to which the ROP applies is the entire Fitzroy River Basin covered by the WRP. The area covered is shown in Map A. 2.5 Water to which the ROP applies The ROP applies to water in each watercourse, lake or spring, and water conserved by a weir, dam or barrage constructed in, on or over a watercourse, lake, or spring. 2.6 Water infrastructure to which the ROP applies The ROP applies to the infrastructure outlined in the attachments for the following water supply schemes: Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Attachment 4.1D; Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Attachment 4.2D; Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Attachment 4.3D; and Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Attachment 4.4D. Chapter 2 Page 2

2.7 Sustainable management and of water The WRP states: Water in the plan area must be managed in an integrated and sustainable way that seeks to achieve a balance in providing security for water users in the plan area; security for holders of resource operations licences in the plan area; for further water-related development in the plan area; and for environmental water requirements for aquatic ecosystems in the plan area. These outcomes are to be achieved through the environmental flow objectives, water security objectives and strategies specified in the WRP. 2.8 Zones For the purpose of defining the location of a water within a particular reach of river, geographic zones have been defined in parts of the ROP area. The attachments to this chapter define these zones, according to the river systems in the ROP area. The river systems and relevant attachments are: The Dawson River Attachment 2.1; The Nogoa and Mackenzie rivers Attachment 2.2; and The Fitzroy River Attachment 2.3. The zones are shown in maps in each of these attachments. Chapter 2 Page 3

Chapter 3 Assessment Overview Assessment framework The assessment program is intended to assist in determining how effective the Water Resource Plan (WRP) strategies are in achieving the WRP s specified outcomes. The outcomes relate to: Security for water users and holders of resource operations licences; and Providing environmental water for aquatic ecosystems. The strategies specified in the WRP are designed to meet environmental flow objectives and water security objectives that will in turn achieve these outcomes. The Resource Operations Plan (ROP) has been developed to ensure that these objectives are satisfied. The management arrangements in the ROP for supplemented water supply schemes and associated infrastructure, and those for unsupplemented water are dealt with in Chapter 4 and Chapter 5 respectively. The assessment program will check for compliance with the management arrangements in the ROP and, over the long term, will assist in determining how effectively the strategies in the WRP are achieving the WRP outcomes. The assessment framework is outlined in Figure 1. The assessment program seeks to establish whether: The management rules are being complied with; The water resource plan is contributing to the ecological outcome; and The water resource plan is contributing to the security outcomes. The information obtained by the monitoring activities of the assessment program will also contribute to an improved information base for future water planning within the Fitzroy Basin. The responsibilities for monitoring and reporting activities required by the assessment program rest with the State Government and the holders of Resource Operations Licences (ROL holders). Chapter 3 Page 4

Figure 1: Assessment Framework WRP Outcomes Aquatic Ecosystem Health Entitlement Security WRP Environmental Flow Objectives (EFO) WRP Water Allocation Security Objectives (WASO) ROP Management Arrangements Supplemented Water Unsupplemented Water Data Acquisition (Measuring and Assessment) Are the management arrangements being complied with and WRP strategies being achieved? What is the environmental response? What is the reliability of supply? WRP Outcome Evaluation Ecological Outcome Security Outcomes Chapter 3 Page 5

Aquatic ecosystem assessment in the Fitzroy Basin The framework to assess the ecological performance of the strategies in the WRP is designed to confirm the detail of the implicit assumptions of the plan. The relevant assumptions fall into two categories: Specific flows create the aquatic conditions necessary to provide opportunity for an ecological response (for example, the first post-winter flow will create the conditions that enable yellowbelly fish to spawn and their eggs to hatch). Specific aquatic conditions provide opportunities for ecological responses (for example, if water velocity is sufficient to keep yellowbelly fish eggs suspended in the water column for approximately 2 to 3 weeks after spawning, the eggs and larvae have an increased chance of surviving) The framework requires detailed understanding of the biology of organisms in order to find critical ecological responses (for example, death of individuals, breeding behaviour, successful recruitment) that depend on specific aquatic conditions (for example, water depth, water velocity, water temperature, length of time of inundation and seasonal timing). Ecological responses might not necessarily be elicited given the provision of suitable aquatic conditions because other influences may prevent the response (for example, a chemical spill could kill all of the fish that would have otherwise spawned). Flow management can provide the opportunity for an ecological response but not guarantee the response. The basis of the framework is as follows: Organisms respond to real-time specific aquatic conditions such as hydraulic characteristics of water depth and velocity; Water availability is currently managed by controlling hydrologic characteristics; Management of hydrologic characteristics controls the availability of specific aquatic conditions that give opportunities for ecological response; and Therefore, availability of specific aquatic conditions is the mediator for ecological responses to water management. In the framework, the assessment of the effectiveness of delivery of ecological outcomes requires confirmation of: The provision of specific aquatic conditions that give opportunities for ecological response; The specifics of the aquatic conditions necessary for the ecological response; and The hydraulic model linking flow to specific aquatic conditions. Related monitoring activities Other monitoring programs being carried out in the Fitzroy Basin are addressing different questions and hence collect different information. This includes the water quantity and quality monitoring programs carried out by the department. Other programs are conducted by agencies such as the Environmental Protection Agency, the Department of Primary Industries, universities and Cooperative Research Centres (CRCs). These other programs include shortterm, localised projects of only 2 or 3 years that are targeted at significant issues. However, although at this point they are not integral to the ROP, they may provide data and findings suitable for integration at some later stage. The studies will also contribute to the knowledge Chapter 3 Page 6

base used to develop future water resource plans. Metering water entitlements Measuring water diversion and use is fundamental to responsible management of the State s water resources. Meters and/or other flow measurement devices are required to provide data for water management activities, including: Demonstrating compliance with management rules; Equitable sharing of available water; Property scale water management; and Water resource planning. All water s will be metered. In addition, water licences identified by criteria set out in Section 5.5 of Chapter 5 will be amended to provide for metering. 3.1 Performance assessment The assessment of the overall performance of the water resource plan will incorporate analysis of the data collected from monitoring programs. 3.1.1 Aquatic ecosystem monitoring program The aquatic ecosystem monitoring and reporting requirements are specified in Attachment 3.1. 3.1.2 Other monitoring programs Information collected as part of other monitoring and assessment programs in the catchment may be used in the assessment of the ecological outcomes detailed in the water resource plan. These may include (but are not limited to) ROL holder monitoring, the state monitoring program (www.nrw.qld.gov.au/water/monitoring/pdf/numeric.pdf), community monitoring programs, the National Action Plan for Salinity and Water Quality and specific research projects. 3.2 ROL holder monitoring and reporting requirements The monitoring and reporting requirements for the ROL holder for the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.1G. The monitoring and reporting requirements for the ROL holder for the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme are given in attachment 4.2G. The monitoring and reporting requirements for the ROL holder for the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.3G. The monitoring and reporting requirements for the ROL holder for the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.4G. 3.3 Departmental water monitoring data collection standard Where this plan requires monitoring by a ROL holder, including measurement, collection, analysis and storage of data, the ROL holder must ensure the monitoring is consistent with the Chapter 3 Page 7

Water Monitoring Data Collection Standard. The Water Monitoring Data Collection Standard may be reviewed and updated by the chief executive at any time. The chief executive must notify the ROL holder at least 20 business days before any substantive changes are made to the Water Monitoring Data Collection Standard. 3.4 Departmental water monitoring data reporting standard Where this plan requires transfer of data or reporting by a ROL holder, the ROL holder must ensure the transfer or reporting is consistent with the Water Monitoring Data Reporting Standard. The Water Monitoring Data Reporting Standard may be reviewed and updated by the chief executive at any time. The chief executive must notify the ROL holder at least 20 business days before any substantive changes are made to the Water Monitoring Data Reporting Standard. 3.5 Monitoring data must be made available The ROL holder must transfer monitoring data to the chief executive upon request, and within the time requested. Chapter 3 Page 8

Chapter 4 Supplemented water supply schemes Overview Supplemented water is water that is supplied from a water supply scheme managed under a Resource Operations Licence (ROL). Unsupplemented water management (for example, waterharvesting), which is covered in Chapter 5, is the responsibility of the department. Water supply schemes and their operation Supplemented water management arrangements detailed in this (ROP) cover the following water supply schemes: The Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme; The Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme; The Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme; and The Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme. The approximate extent of these water supply schemes is shown in Map B. Callide Valley Water Supply Scheme This ROP does not deal with the Callide Valley Water Supply Scheme, which will be subject to an amendment to the ROP at a later stage. In the interim, the scheme will continue to be operated and managed in accordance with SunWater s existing Interim Resource Operations Licence, issued in November 2000, unless otherwise amended. Monitoring and reporting If, as a result of the monitoring required under this ROP, the ROL holder becomes aware of an incident or storage operation practice that may cause, or threaten to cause, material or serious environmental harm as defined by the Environmental Protection Act 1994 (EP Act), the ROL holder has an obligation under Section 320 of the EP Act to report the incident to the Environmental Protection Agency. This may include water released from storages not meeting the relevant water quality guidelines as determined by the Environmental Protection Policy 1997. Chapter 4 Page 9

4.1 Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Overview This section specifies the water management arrangements for the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme, which extends some 338 km along the Dawson River from the Glebe Weir pond to the downstream end of the Boolburra waterhole, which is near Duaringa, or approximately 18 km upstream of the Fitzroy River junction. Priority group for authorisations supplied through Dawson channel system Existing authorisations supplied through the Theodore and Gibber Gunyah channel systems have been converted as medium A priority water s, except where part or all of an authorisation has been converted as high priority water under the conversion rules. Sub-schemes The Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme is divided into two sub-schemes. The upper Dawson sub-scheme includes Glebe, Gyranda, Orange Creek, Theodore, and Moura weirs and the Moura Offstream Storage, while the lower Dawson sub-scheme includes Neville Hewitt Weir. Releases may not be made from the upper sub-scheme to supply water orders or maintain storage levels in the lower sub-scheme. The lower sub-scheme independently achieves higher reliabilities than the upper sub-scheme without the need for releases from the upper subscheme. Environmental management rules The operating rules include strategies for meeting environmental flow requirements. Provisions are made for passing first post-winter flows and seasonal base flows. For the upper Dawson sub-scheme, the first post-winter flow management strategy will be activated by specified flow criteria for flows downstream of Glebe Weir. For the lower Dawson sub-scheme, the strategy will be activated by specified flow criteria for flows either immediately downstream of Neville Hewitt Weir or downstream of the Don River junction. Management strategies apply for 21 days following activation, during which the ROL holder will be required, subject to specified exceptions, to pass inflows. There are no specific restrictions on taking supplemented water during this period. The ROP also includes seasonal base flow management strategies for Theodore, Moura and Neville Hewitt weirs. The strategies require the ROL holder to pass base flows through these weirs whenever specified flow and storage level criteria occur. Water sharing rules The water sharing rules specify the way the available water will be shared between the water priority groups, namely medium, medium A and high. The water sharing rules include announced rules for medium, medium A and high priority water s, rules for sharing water to deal with occurrences of low water Chapter 4 Page 10

availability (critical water supply water sharing rules), provision for the transfer of water from one water year to another, and provision for seasonal water assignment. Seasonal assignment of water s for distribution losses associated with the Theodore or Gibber Gunyah channels is currently not permitted. The ROP maintains the 20% announced differential for medium A priority water s. The critical water supply water sharing rules define how the available supplies are to be shared when available supplies are low, including securing supplies for essential water needs. The arrangements for July to September are activated only when the announced s cannot be met from available supplies. 4.1.1 Extent of the water supply scheme The extent of the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme is: The Dawson River from the upstream limit of Glebe Weir (AMTD 356.5 km) to the downstream limit of the Boolburra waterhole (AMTD 18.37 km); and, Sections of tributaries of the Dawson River that contain water from natural waterholes and infrastructure within the above section of the Dawson River. The Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme is divided into: The upper Dawson sub-scheme; and The lower Dawson sub-scheme. The extent of the upper Dawson sub-scheme is from the upstream limit of Glebe Weir (AMTD 356.5 km) to the effective upstream limit of Neville Hewitt Weir (AMTD 113 km), which is the upstream extent of the Harcourt waterhole. The lower Dawson sub-scheme extends from the effective upstream limit of Neville Hewitt Weir (AMTD 113 km) to the downstream limit of Boolburra waterhole (AMTD 18.37 km), which is near Duaringa. 4.1.2 Water s associated with the water supply scheme Authorisations supplied through the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme have been converted to water s under the rules given in Attachment 4.1B. Details of water s converted from authorisations supplied through the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.1A. The total volume of supplemented water s in the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme, for each zone and priority group, at commencement of the ROP, is given in Attachment 4.1C. Water supplied under a water may only be used for the purpose stated on that water. Chapter 4 Page 11

4.1.3 Continuing interim water s associated with the water supply scheme An interim water for 105 ML held by SunWater for the Back Creek Water Area will not be converted to a water until the future arrangements for administration of the area and the volume and ownership details for the water are resolved to the satisfaction of the chief executive. These matters will be resolved following a review of the Back Creek Water Area referred to in Section 6.2.5 of Chapter 6. 4.1.4 Infrastructure associated with the water supply scheme The infrastructure associated with the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme is defined in Attachment 4.1D. Infrastructure details defined in Attachment 4.1D may not be changed unless the change is provided for in Chapter 8. 4.1.5 Infrastructure operating rules The rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management for the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.1E. 4.1.6 Water sharing rules The water sharing rules for the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.1F. 4.1.7 Monitoring and reporting requirements for Resource Operations Licence holder The monitoring and reporting requirements for the ROL holder for the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.1G. 4.1.8 Water change rules The water change rules for the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.1H. 4.1.9 Amending critical water supply management arrangements The rules for amending critical water supply management arrangements for the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.1I. Chapter 4 Page 12

4.2 Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Overview This section specifies the water management arrangements for the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme, which extends for some 398 km along the Nogoa and Mackenzie rivers from the Fairbairn Dam pond to the Springton Creek junction. The Springton Creek junction is located approximately 29 km upstream from the Dawson River junction. Environmental management rules The operating rules include strategies for meeting environmental flow requirements. Provisions are made for passing first post-winter flows and seasonal base flows. For Fairbairn Dam, the first post-winter flow management strategy will be activated by specified flow criteria for flow in the Mackenzie River immediately downstream of the Comet River junction. For Bedford Weir, the first post-winter flow management strategy will be activated by specified flow criteria for flow in the Mackenzie River immediately downstream of Bingegang Weir. The management strategy applies for Fairbairn Dam for 19 days following activation, and 21 days for Bedford Weir, during which the ROL holder will be required, subject to specified exceptions, to pass inflows to Fairbairn Dam and Bedford Weir through these storages. There are no requirements under the management strategy applying to Selma, Bingegang or Tartrus weirs. There are no specific restrictions on taking supplemented water during this period. The discharge capacity of the outlet of Fairbairn Dam will be increased from its current (approximately) 600 ML/day limit to up to about 1,500 ML/day to achieve the first postwinter flow objectives at Bedford and Bingegang Weirs. The implementation schedule provided in Attachment 9 gives a timeframe for the ROL holder to comply with this higher release rate requirement. The ROP also includes seasonal base flow management strategies for Bedford, Bingegang and Tartrus weirs. The strategies require the ROL holder to pass base flows through these weirs whenever specified time of year, flow and storage level criteria occur. Water sharing rules The water sharing rules specify the way the available water will be shared between the water priority groups, namely medium and high. The water sharing rules include announced rules for medium and high priority water s, rules for sharing water to deal with occurrences of low water availability (critical water supply water sharing rules), provision for the transfer of water from one water year to another, and provision for seasonal water assignment. Seasonal assignment of water s for distribution losses associated with the Selma or Weemah channels and Blackwater pipeline is currently not permitted. The critical water supply water sharing rules define how the available supplies are to be shared when available supplies are low, including securing supplies for essential purposes. Chapter 4 Page 13

4.2.1 Extent of the water supply scheme The extent of the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme is: The Nogoa River from the upstream limit of Fairbairn Dam (AMTD 737.5 km) to the Comet River junction (AMTD 611.5 km); The Mackenzie River from the Comet River junction (AMTD 611.5 km) to the Springton Creek junction (AMTD 339.3 km); and Sections of tributaries of these rivers that contain water from natural waterholes and infrastructure within the above sections of the Nogoa and Mackenzie rivers. 4.2.2 Water s associated with the water supply scheme Authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme have been converted to water s under the rules given in Attachment 4.2B. Details of water s converted from authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.2A. The total volume of supplemented water s in the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme, for each zone and priority grouping, at commencement of the ROP, is given in Attachment 4.2C. Water supplied under a water may only be used for the purpose stated on that water. 4.2.3 Infrastructure associated with the water supply scheme The infrastructure associated with the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme is defined in Attachment 4.2D. The infrastructure details defined in Attachment 4.2D may not be changed unless the change is provided for in Chapter 8. 4.2.4 Infrastructure operating rules The rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management for the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.2E. 4.2.5 Water sharing rules The water sharing rules for the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.2F. 4.2.6 Monitoring and reporting requirements for Resource Operations Licence holder The monitoring and reporting requirements for the ROL holder for the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.2G. 4.2.7 Water change rules The water change rules for the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.2H. Chapter 4 Page 14

4.2.8 Amending critical water supply management arrangements The rules for amending critical water supply management arrangements for the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.2I. Chapter 4 Page 15

4.3 Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Overview This section specifies the water management arrangements for the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme, which extends for some 68 km along the Fitzroy River from the Eden Bann Weir pond to the upstream limit of the Fitzroy Barrage. Conversion of area-based water licences on and downstream of Eden Bann Weir pond The area-based water licences from the Eden Bann Weir pond to the upstream limit of the Fitzroy Barrage pond have been converted to medium priority water s, and will be supplied by the ROL holder for the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme. Conjunctive operation of Eden Bann Weir and Fitzroy Barrage The Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme, based on Eden Bann Weir, and the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme, based on the Fitzroy Barrage, will be operated in conjunction. Releases will be made from Eden Bann Weir to maintain the level of water stored in the Barrage at about 0.4 metres below full supply level. This will enable the Barrage fishway to continue to function, will minimise pumping costs for Barrage water users, and support continued recreational use. Releases from Eden Bann Weir to the Barrage will cease when the weir level falls to EL 9.55 m AHD (overflow level for original waterhole at Eden Bann). Provision is made for releases to the Barrage to resume when the level in the Barrage is very low and water is available from the weir. While releases from Eden Bann Weir to the Barrage will cease at EL 9.55 m AHD, releases will continue to be made to supply water holders upstream of the Barrage pond. This practice will cease when weir releases are no longer practicable, or restrictions are imposed through the critical water supply water sharing rules. Environmental management rules Seasonal base flows will be passed through Eden Bann Weir as a consequence of the seasonal base flow management rules for the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme and the requirement for releases from Eden Bann Weir to maintain the level in the Barrage. Water sharing rules The water sharing rules specify the way the available water will be shared between the water priority groups, namely medium and high. The water sharing rules include announced rules for medium and high priority water s, rules for sharing water to deal with occurrences of low water availability (critical water supply water sharing rules), provision for the transfer of water from one water year to another, and provision for seasonal water assignment. The critical water supply water sharing rules prevent medium priority water extractions whenever the Barrage is approximately 3 metres below full supply level. This is necessary to protect high priority water s such as those held by Stanwell Power Station and Chapter 4 Page 16

Rockhampton City Council. The rules also restrict the amount of high priority water that may be taken during these periods. Seasonal assignment of water s for distribution losses associated with the Stanwell pipeline is currently not permitted. 4.3.1 Extent of the water supply scheme The extent of the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme is: The Fitzroy River from the upstream limit of Eden Bann Weir (AMTD 183.4 km) to the upstream limit of the Fitzroy Barrage (AMTD 115.0 km); and Sections of tributaries of the Fitzroy River that contain water from natural waterholes and infrastructure within the above section of the Fitzroy River. 4.3.2 Water s associated with the water supply scheme Authorisations supplied through the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme have been converted to water s under the rules given in Attachment 4.3B. Details of water s converted from authorisations supplied through the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.3A. The total volume of supplemented water s in the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme, for each zone and priority grouping, at commencement of the ROP, is given in Attachment 4.3C. Water supplied under a water may only be used for the purpose stated on that water. 4.3.3 Infrastructure associated with the water supply scheme The infrastructure associated with the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme is defined in Attachment 4.3D. Infrastructure details defined in Attachment 4.3D may not be changed unless the change is provided for in Chapter 8. 4.3.4 Infrastructure operating rules The rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management for the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.3E. 4.3.5 Water sharing rules The water sharing rules for the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.3F. 4.3.6 Monitoring and reporting requirements for Resource Operations Licence holder The monitoring and reporting requirements for the ROL holder for the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.3G. Chapter 4 Page 17

4.3.7 Water change rules The water change rules for the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.3H. 4.3.8 Amending critical water supply management arrangements The rules for amending critical water supply management arrangements for the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.3I. Chapter 4 Page 18

4.4 Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Overview This section specifies the water management arrangements for the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme, which extends for some 55 km along the Fitzroy River. Conversion of existing authorisations to water s Water entitlements for Fitzroy Barrage irrigators have been converted to medium priority water s, which will be supplied by the ROL holder for the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme. Conjunctive operation of Eden Bann Weir and Fitzroy Barrage The Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme, based on Eden Bann Weir, and the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme, based on the Fitzroy Barrage, will be operated in conjunction. Releases will be made from Eden Bann Weir to maintain the level of water stored in the Barrage at about 0.4 metres below full supply level. This will enable the Barrage fishway to continue to function, will minimise pumping costs for Barrage water users, and support continued recreational use. Releases from Eden Bann Weir to the Barrage will cease when the weir level falls to EL 9.55 m AHD (overflow level for original waterhole at Eden Bann). Provision is made for releases to resume when the level within the Barrage is very low and water is available from the weir. Environmental management rules The ROP includes a seasonal base flow management strategy for the Barrage. The strategy requires the ROL holder to pass base flows through the Barrage whenever specified flow and storage level criteria occur. The flow criteria relate to inflows to Eden Bann Weir. Water sharing rules The water sharing rules specify the way the available water will be shared between the water priority groups, namely medium and high. The water sharing rules include announced rules for medium and high priority water s, rules for sharing water to deal with occurrences of low water availability (critical water supply water sharing rules), provision for the transfer of water from one water year to another, and provision for seasonal water assignment. The critical water supply water sharing rules prevent medium priority water extractions whenever the Barrage is approximately 3 metres below full supply level. This is necessary to protect high priority water s such as those held by Stanwell Power Station and Rockhampton City Council. The rules also restrict the amount of high priority water that may be taken during these periods. Chapter 4 Page 19

4.4.1 Extent of the water supply scheme The extent of the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme is: The Fitzroy River from the upstream limit of the Fitzroy Barrage (AMTD 115.0 km) to the Fitzroy Barrage (AMTD 59.6 km); and Sections of tributaries of the Fitzroy River that contain water from the Fitzroy Barrage. 4.4.2 Water s associated with the water supply scheme Authorisations supplied through the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme have been converted to water s under the rules given in Attachment 4.4B. Details of water s converted from authorisations supplied through the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.4A. The total volume of supplemented water s in the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme, for each zone and priority grouping, at the commencement of the ROP, is given in Attachment 4.4C. Water supplied under a water may only be used for the purpose stated on that water. 4.4.3 Infrastructure associated with the water supply scheme The infrastructure associated with the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme is defined in Attachment 4.4D. Infrastructure details defined in Attachment 4.4D may not be changed unless the change is provided for in Chapter 8. 4.4.4 Infrastructure operating rules The rules for infrustructure operation and environmental management for the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.4E. 4.4.5 Water sharing rules The water sharing rules for the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.4F. 4.4.6 Monitoring and reporting requirements for Resource Operations Licence holder The monitoring and reporting requirements for the ROL holder for the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.4G. 4.4.7 Water change rules The water change rules for the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.4H. Chapter 4 Page 20

4.4.8 Amending critical water supply management arrangements The rules for amending critical water supply management arrangements for the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme are given in Attachment 4.4I. Chapter 4 Page 21

Chapter 5 Unsupplemented water management Overview Unsupplemented water is water that is not supplied from a water supply scheme managed under a resource operations licence. Unsupplemented water management is the responsibility of the department. Supplemented water management within a water supply scheme, which is covered in Chapter 4, is the responsibility of a Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder. Unsupplemented water management areas Unsupplemented water management arrangements detailed in this (ROP) cover the following water management areas: The Dawson Valley Water Management Area in Section 5.1 covering the Dawson River from the Glebe Weir pond to the Fitzroy River junction; The Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area in Section 5.2 covering the Nogoa and Mackenzie rivers from the Fairbairn Dam pond to the Dawson River junction; and The Fitzroy Water Management Area in Section 5.3 covering the Fitzroy River from the Dawson River junction to the Fitzroy Barrage. The approximate extent of these water management areas is shown in Map C. Over time, future additions to the ROP will progressively extend the unsupplemented water management arrangements to other parts of the Fitzroy basin. Seasonal assignment of water licences outside water management areas Section 5.4 specifies those areas outside of those water management areas established under this ROP where seasonal water assignments can be made, and the associated rules. Additional areas and rules for seasonal water assignment may be established under the amendment provisions given in Chapter 8. Amendment of water licences and metering outside water management areas Section 5.5 sets out the criteria under which metering of water licences will be required and provides for the amendment of those affected licences in areas outside the water management areas established under this ROP. Apart from these changes, existing authorisations outside the specified water management areas will continue to be subject to their current terms and conditions unless they are amended either by a change to the ROP, for consistency with the Water Resource Plan (WRP), or as a consequence of other routine actions under the Water Act. Chapter 5 Page 22

5.1 Dawson Valley Water Management Area Overview This section specifies the unsupplemented water management arrangements for the Dawson River within the Dawson Valley Water Management Area, which extends some 356 km from the Glebe Weir pond to the Fitzroy River junction. The water management area overlaps the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme, which ends at the Boolburra waterhole near Duaringa about 18 km upstream of the Fitzroy River junction. These unsupplemented water management arrangements thus refer to taking water under high stream flow conditions (waterharvesting) within the bounds of the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme and to taking any water downstream of the Boolburra waterhole. Zones The location from which water may be taken under a water is specified as a zone. Zones for the Dawson River are specified in Attachment 2.1. Amending waterharvesting authorisations The WRP specifies that a ROP must address any economic impacts associated with a decline in the performance of existing waterharvesting authorisations downstream of the proposed Nathan Dam. At this point the operational details for the Nathan Dam development are not available, therefore options to address any impacts can not be assessed nor can existing waterharvesting licences be converted to water s under this ROP. The WRP indicated that the way in which such impacts might be addressed include amending the terms and conditions of existing waterharvesting authorisations, conversion of existing waterharvesting authorisations to water s from the proposed Nathan Dam or by other agreed actions. The operating rules for waterharvesting given in this ROP apply before the Nathan Dam development proceeds. After the ROP has commenced, existing waterharvesting licences will be amended for consistency with these operating rules. Other amendments include the addition of a zone for the specification of the location for each licence. Volumetric limits and maximum rates for taking water will not be applied to waterharvesting licences at this stage. Metering will continue to be a requirement for taking unsupplemented water under waterharvesting conditions. Permanent trading and seasonal assignment of unsupplemented (waterharvesting) water in the Dawson can not occur until water s have been established under a future amendment to the ROP. Operating and environmental management rules for waterharvesting licences The operating rules for waterharvesting include arrangements under which water may be taken and the strategies for meeting environmental flow requirements. Provision for passing part of the first post-winter flow event is an example of these strategies. Chapter 5 Page 23

During the first post-winter flow management strategy, announced waterharvesting periods for taking water for all waterharvesting will be determined on a 30 cumec passing flow for a period that depends on a number of specified factors. Licences (not for waterharvesting) downstream of the Boolburra waterhole Area-based licences in the water management area situated downstream of the Boolburra waterhole continue as water licences under this ROP. These licences have not been converted to water s and there are no operating rules specified in the ROP for these licences. Back Creek Water Board The ROP allows for the possible future grant of a water licence to the Back Creek Water Board under arrangements given in Section 6.2.5 of Chapter 6. 5.1.1 Extent of the Dawson Valley Water Management Area The extent of the Dawson Valley Water Management Area is: The Dawson River from the upstream limit of Glebe Weir (AMTD 356.5 km) to the Fitzroy River junction; and Sections of tributaries of the Dawson River where flows in the above section of the Dawson River are accessible. 5.1.2 Amending waterharvesting authorisations Waterharvesting licences on the Dawson River between the upstream limit of Glebe Weir and the Fitzroy River junction will be amended under the rules given in Attachment 5.1A. Processing of these amendments, under Section 217 of the Water Act, will commence as soon as possible after commencement of this ROP. 5.1.3 Operating rules for water licences for waterharvesting The operating rules for water waterharvesting licences with 15 and 30 cumec flow conditions are given in Attachment 5.1B. Chapter 5 Page 24

5.2 Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area Overview This section specifies the unsupplemented water management arrangements for the Nogoa and Mackenzie rivers within the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area, which extends for some 427 km from the Fairbairn Dam pond to the Dawson River junction. The water management area overlaps the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme, which ends at the Springton Creek junction about 29 km upstream from the Dawson River junction. These unsupplemented water management arrangements thus refer to taking water under high stream flow conditions (waterharvesting) within the bounds of the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme and to taking any water downstream of the Springton Creek junction. Zones The location from which water may be taken under a water is specified as a zone. Zones for the Nogoa and Mackenzie rivers are specified in Attachment 2.2. Conversion of waterharvesting authorisations to water s Waterharvesting authorisations on the Nogoa and Mackenzie rivers downstream from the Theresa Creek junction have been converted to water s. For these water s, the total volumetric limit is approximately 60,000 ML and the total maximum rate for taking water is about 36 cumec. Conversion of area irrigated authorisations downstream of Springton Creek junction to water s Area irrigated authorisations on the Mackenzie River downstream of the Springton Creek junction have been converted to water s. For these water s, the total volumetric limit is 720 ML. Amendment of existing waterharvesting authorisations upstream of Theresa Creek junction Waterharvesting authorisations on the Nogoa River from the Fairbairn Dam pond downstream to the Theresa Creek junction remain as water licences under this ROP. These licences are not being converted to water s because the performance of waterharvesting in this reach does not have a specified water security objective in the WRP. Waterharvesting in this reach is permitted only when Fairbairn Dam overflows at greater than 30 cumec, which occurs in fewer than 30 per cent of years. These waterharvesting licences will be amended for consistency with the operating rules and to specify a volumetric limit and a maximum rate for taking water. Unsupplemented water s An unsupplemented water is described in terms of volume, location, the purpose for which water may be taken, the maximum rate for taking water and the flow conditions under which it may be taken. Chapter 5 Page 25

The volume specification for unsupplemented water s comprises two elements a volumetric limit and a nominal volume. The volumetric limit is the maximum amount of water that may be taken under a water in a water year. The amount of water actually taken is dependent on the flow conditions and rate for taking water stated for the water, the operating rules in the ROP and availability of water in the locality at the time, subject to the total amount taken not exceeding the volumetric limit for the. The nominal volume, as defined in the Water Act, is a number used to calculate the s share of the water available to be taken by holders of water s in all water groups in a water resource plan area. The nominal volume represents the long-term average amount of water entitled to be taken under the, which establishes a uniform measure for all unsupplemented water entitlements throughout the basin. The nominal volume is also relevant in relation to a basis on which a reconfiguration of a water is permitted. The nominal volume does not affect how much water can actually be taken within a particular water year or flow event. Operating and environmental management rules The operating rules for waterharvesting include arrangements under which water may be taken and the strategies for meeting environmental flow requirements. Specification of volumetric limits and provisions for passing part of the first post-winter flow event are examples of these strategies. Under the first post-winter flow management strategy, announced waterharvesting periods for all waterharvesting will be determined on a 4,320 ML/day (50 cumec) passing flow for a period that depends on a number of specified factors. The operating rules for low stream flow condition (up to 9 ML/day passing flow) water s apply only to those water s converted from area-based licences downstream of Springton Creek. These rules include specific monitoring requirements for drawdown of waterholes and the circumstances when limitations may be applied. Rules for seasonal water assignment are specified in the operating rules. A holder of a water may apply to seasonally assign to another person, for the current water year, the benefit of all or part of the water associated with the. Seasonal water assignment is not permitted for waterharvesting licences on the Nogoa River upstream of the Theresa Creek junction. Water change rules The water change rules specify those changes that are permitted, and changes that are prohibited. Applications for any changes that are not expressly permitted (and not prohibited) would be considered through the public processes given in the Water Act. For instance, permitted changes include the relocation, subdivision and amalgamation of s subject to the specified arrangements. Chapter 5 Page 26

Prohibited changes include the relocation of a water to an area outside of where water s have been established in the Fitzroy Basin. 5.2.1 Extent of Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area The extent of the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area is: The Nogoa River from the upstream limit of Fairbairn Dam (AMTD 737.5 km) to the Comet River junction (AMTD 611.5 km); and The Mackenzie River from the Comet River junction (AMTD 611.5 km) to the Dawson River junction (AMTD 310.3 km); and Sections of tributaries of the Nogoa and Mackenzie rivers where flows in the above river sections are accessible. 5.2.2 Conversion of authorisations to water s Waterharvesting authorisations on the Nogoa and Mackenzie rivers from the Theresa Creek junction downstream to the Dawson River junction have been converted to water s under the rules given in Attachment 5.2B. Area irrigated authorisations on the Mackenzie River from the Springton Creek junction downstream to the Dawson River junction have been converted to water s under the rules given in Attachment 5.2C. Details of water s converted from authorisations in the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area are given in Attachment 5.2A. The total volume for unsupplemented water s for each zone at commencement of the ROP are given in Attachment 5.2E. 5.2.3 Amending waterharvesting authorisations Waterharvesting licences on the Nogoa River from the upstream limit of Fairbairn Dam to the Theresa Creek junction will be amended under the rules given in Attachment 5.2D. Processing of these amendments, under Section 217 of the Water Act, will commence as soon as possible after commencement of this ROP. 5.2.4 Operating rules The operating rules for: Water s and water licences with 2,592 and 4,320 ML/day passing flow conditions are given in Attachment 5.2F; and Water s with up to 9 ML/day passing flow conditions are given in Attachment 5.2G. 5.2.5 Water change rules The water change rules are given in Attachment 5.2H. 5.2.6 Zones Zones for the Nogoa and Mackenzie Rivers are given in Attachment 2.2. Chapter 5 Page 27

5.2.7 Water groups Water groups for the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area are given in Table 1. Table 1: Water groups Location for water Zone Water group Flow conditions for water s Mackenzie River from the Isaac Mackenzie waterharvesting upstream limit to the Dawson River junction Mackenzie A Mackenzie B Class 1A 2,592 ML/day passing flow Mackenzie C Mackenzie D Mackenzie E Class 1B 4,320 ML/day passing flow Nogoa and Mackenzie rivers from the Comet Mackenzie waterharvesting upstream limit to the Isaac Mackenzie waterharvesting upstream limit Nogoa river from the Theresa Creek junction to the Comet Mackenzie waterharvesting upstream limit Mackenzie River from the Springton Creek junction to the Dawson River junction Mackenzie F Mackenzie G Mackenzie H Mackenzie I Mackenzie J Mackenzie K Class 2A Class 2B 2,592 ML/day passing flow 4,320 ML/day passing flow Mackenzie L Class 3A 2,592 ML/day passing flow Mackenzie A Class 4C No flow condition, and 9 ML/day passing flow Chapter 5 Page 28

5.3 Fitzroy Water Management Area Overview This section specifies the unsupplemented water management arrangements for the Fitzroy River within the Fitzroy Water Management Area, which extends for some 250 km from the Dawson River junction to the Fitzroy Barrage. The water management area overlaps both the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme and the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme. These unsupplemented water management arrangements thus refer to taking water under high stream flow conditions (waterharvesting) within the bounds of both water supply schemes and to taking any water upstream of the Eden Bann Weir pond. Zones The location from which water may be taken under a water is specified as a zone. Zones for the Fitzroy River are defined in Attachment 2.3. Conversion of waterharvesting authorisations to water s Waterharvesting authorisations on the Fitzroy River have been converted to water s. For these water s, the total volumetric limit is approximately 46,000 ML and the total maximum rate for taking water is about 7.5 cumec. Conversion of authorisations (other than for waterharvesting) upstream of Eden Bann Weir pond to water s Authorisations (other than for waterharvesting) upstream of the Eden Bann Weir pond have been converted to water s. For these water s, the total volumetric limit is about 12,300 ML. Unsupplemented water s An unsupplemented water is described in terms of volume, location, the purpose for which water is used, the maximum rate for taking water and the flow conditions under which it may be taken. The volume specification for unsupplemented water s comprises two elements a volumetric limit and a nominal volume. The volumetric limit is the maximum amount of water that may be taken under a water in a water year. The amount of water taken is dependent on the flow conditions and rate for taking water stated for the water, the operating rules in the ROP and availability of water in the locality at the time, subject to the total amount taken not exceeding the volumetric limit for the. The nominal volume, as defined in the Water Act, is a number used to calculate the s share of the water available to be taken by holders of water s in all water groups in a water resource plan area. The nominal volume represents the Chapter 5 Page 29

long-term average amount of water entitled to be taken under the, which establishes a uniform measure for all unsupplemented water entitlements throughout the basin. The nominal volume is also relevant in relation to a basis on which a reconfiguration of a water is permitted. The nominal volume does not affect how much water can actually be taken within a particular water year or flow event. Operating rules The operating rules for waterharvesting include arrangements under which water may be taken and the strategies for meeting environmental flow requirements. Specification of volumetric limits and provisions for passing part of the first post-winter flow event are examples of these strategies. Under the first post-winter flow management strategy, announced waterharvesting periods for all waterharvesting will be determined on a 6,000 ML/day (approximately 70 cumec) passing flow for a period that depends on a number of specified factors. The operating rules for low stream flow condition (up to 260 ML/day passing flow) water s apply to those water s that have been converted from authorisations (other than for waterharvesting) upstream of the Eden Bann Weir pond. These rules include specific monitoring requirements for drawdown of waterholes and the circumstances when limitations may be applied. Rules for seasonal water assignment are specified in the operating rules. A holder of a water may apply to seasonally assign to another person, for the current water year, the benefit of all or part of the water associated with the. Water change rules The water change rules specify those changes that are permitted, and changes that are prohibited. Applications for any changes that are not expressly permitted (and not prohibited) would be considered through the public processes given in the Water Act. For instance, permitted changes include the relocation, subdivision and amalgamation of s subject to the specified arrangements. Prohibited changes include the relocation of a water to an area outside of where water s have been established in the Fitzroy Basin. 5.3.1 Extent of the Fitzroy Water Management Area The extent of the Fitzroy Water Management Area is: The Fitzroy River from the Dawson River junction (AMTD 310.3 km) to the Fitzroy Barrage (AMTD 59.6 km); and Sections of tributaries of the Fitzroy River where flows in the above section of the Fitzroy River are accessible. 5.3.2 Conversion of authorisations to water s Waterharvesting authorisations on the Fitzroy River from the Dawson River junction to the Chapter 5 Page 30

Fitzroy Barrage have been converted to water s under the rules given in Attachment 5.3B. All other authorisations on the Fitzroy River from the Dawson River junction to the upstream limit of Eden Bann Weir (AMTD 183.4 km) have been converted to water s under the rules given in Attachment 5.3C. Details of water s converted from authorisations in the Fitzroy Water Management Area are given in Attachment 5.3A. Total volumes for unsupplemented water s for each zone as at commencement of the ROP are given in Attachment 5.3D. 5.3.3 Operating rules The operating rules for: Water s with 2,592 ML/day and 4,320 ML/day passing flow conditions are given in Attachment 5.3E; and Water s with up to 260 ML/day passing flow conditions are given in Attachment 5.3F. 5.3.4 Water change rules Water change rules are given in Attachment 5.3G. 5.3.5 Zones Zones for the Fitzroy River are given in Attachment 2.3. 5.3.6 Water groups Water groups for the Fitzroy Water Management Area are given in Table 2. Table 2: Water groups Location for water Zone Water group Flow conditions for water s Fitzroy River from the Dawson River junction to the Fitzroy Barrage Fitzroy A Class 5A 2,592 ML/day passing flow Fitzroy B Fitzroy C Fitzroy D Fitzroy E Class 5B 4,320 ML/day passing flow Fitzroy River from the Dawson River junction to the upstream limit of Eden Bann Weir Fitzroy D Fitzroy E Class 6C No flow condition, and 9 ML/day passing flow Fitzroy River from the Dawson River junction to the upstream limit of Eden Bann Weir Fitzroy D Fitzroy E Class 7D 260 ML/day passing flow Chapter 5 Page 31

5.4 Seasonal water assignment of water licences outside water management areas Overview This section provides for the seasonal water assignment of water licences, under Section 230 of the Water Act, in areas outside of water management areas established under the ROP. The seasonal water assignment arrangements set out in this section will not apply to an area that is subsequently included within the bounds of a water management area established under a future amendment of the ROP. 5.4.1 Seasonal water assignment rules This section does not apply to seasonal water assignments in areas within the bounds of a water management area established under the ROP. Areas where seasonal water assignment of water licences is permitted outside of water management areas established under the ROP, and the rules for those seasonal water assignments, are given in Attachment 5.4. Chapter 5 Page 32

5.5 Metering water licences Overview This section provides for the chief executive to amend a water licence to make the fitting and operation of a water meter or other approved flow measurement device a condition of the licence, subject to the criteria specified in Section 5.5.1. Where meters or other approved flow measurement devices are to be installed as a requirement of the ROP, affected water licensees will be invited to participate in the planning and management of the project. A project team will be established for each implementation area. This team, to be made up of departmental staff and licensees, will manage the process to ensure that local conditions and issues are addressed. The project may include: Consultation with affected water licensees; Establishment of project management guidelines; Evaluation of existing works for meter installation requirements for user and regulatory needs; Preliminary design and costing of meter installations; Consideration of financial arrangements for metering; and Contractual arrangements for the supply and installation of metering devices. 5.5.1 Requirement for metering Installation of a meter or other approved flow measuring device is required where a water licence: Requires that water taken be metered; or States a volumetric limit or maximum annual diversion; or Is in an area where there are: o Significant risks of environmental or resource damage; or o Disputes over sharing available water. 5.5.2 Amendment of licences Any water licence for which flow measurement is required will be amended to provide for a meter or other approved flow measuring device to be installed in accordance with arrangements prescribed by a Water Regulation made under the Water Act. Chapter 5 Page 33

Chapter 6 Granting of new water entitlements Overview This chapter provides for the granting of new water entitlements for the taking of water. In particular, it provides for: Water licences that may be granted to particular groups of water users (Section 6.1); Water licences and water s to be granted to specified entities (Section 6.2); The process and options for the release of unallocated water (Sections 6.4, 6.5 and 6.6); and The process and requirements for provision of water to projects of significant economic or social importance to the State (Section 6.7). Grant of particular water licences for taking of water If an application for taking water, lodged under Chapter 2 Part 6 Division 2 of the Water Act, falls within one of the categories of application covered by Sections 6.1.1 to 6.1.6, the chief executive will deal with the application. The categories of application are discussed below. Landholders may apply for a water licence to take water for stock and domestic purposes. Section 6.1.1 sets out how applications made by landholders without an alternative water supply for stock and domestic purposes will be decided. Applications for or about a water licence to take water from watercourses, lakes and springs that flow into the Fitzroy River below the Fitzroy Barrage will be decided in accordance with Section 6.1.2. Section 6.1.2 sets out how these applications will be decided. The Fitzroy Barrage is the lowest reporting point on the Fitzroy River, and it is at this point, or above, that stream flow is measured, and environmental flow objective and water security objective performance evaluated. The diversion of water from watercourses that do not enter the Fitzroy River upstream of the Fitzroy Barrage will not affect those measures of performance. However, the Water Resource Plan (WRP) still requires that specified impact assessment criteria must be considered in making a decision concerning any application to take water. Holders of mining tenure (for example, a mineral development licence or mining lease) may make an application for or about a water licence to take water. Section 6.1.3 sets out how these applications will be decided. Any water licence issued would be limited to enabling removal of mine site seepage or runoff that is unavoidably being or proposed to be discharged to a watercourse. The arrangements would need to form part of an approved overall mine site environmental management strategy. These circumstances are more likely to arise on older mine sites where historical mining practices may have led to poor quality water entering watercourses which can not be avoided. In that instance the issue of a licence could allow that water to be taken from the watercourse and suitably stored and or treated. Local governments and the State may make an application for or about a water licence to take water. Section 6.1.4 sets out how these applications will be decided. Any licence issued will be limited to taking of water for the construction and maintenance of public assets, such as Chapter 6 Page 34

roads and bridges. Currently, temporary permits are issued for individual projects and localities for comparatively small volumes. The proposed approach will provide a more streamlined and effective means of addressing these needs. If a licence has expired and there was no application lodged within the specified time in the Water Act for the licence to be reinstated or replaced, the licensee may apply for a new licence to take water. Section 6.1.5 sets out how these applications will be decided. Any licence issued will be limited to circumstances where it can be shown that at the time the licence expired, the works associated with the licence were installed and there had been continuing use of the entitlement in the intervening period. Under Section 6.1.6 applications may be made that do not increase the amount of water taken. For example this section covers amending existing authorisations where there is no increase in the amount of water taken. Grant of water licences and water s to specified entities Section 6.2 specifies the water licences and water s to be granted to specified entities. Most of these water licences and s are to be granted to replace a range of existing authorisations. The exception is the water licence for a water supply to the town of Rolleston. The issue of this water licence is urgently required and considered to be in the broader public interest. These water licences and s will be granted following approval of the ROP without application or other process. Process for dealing with applications for water licences Section 6.3 requires the chief executive to refuse any application to take water made prior to commencement of the (ROP), unless the application is in one of the categories that may be dealt with under Section 6.1 discussed above. Applications made after commencement of the ROP will be refused unless the applications are in one of the categories that may be dealt with under Section 6.1, or in connection with processes outlined under sections 6.5, 6.6 or 6.7 discussed below. Release of unallocated water by grant of water Section 6.4 details the process that will apply for release of unallocated water in the Mackenzie and Fitzroy rivers through sale of unsupplemented water s. If water taken under an granted under Section 6.4 is proposed to be used for irrigation, then the use of the water will require an approved Land and Water Management Plan under Section 73 of the Water Act. Release of unallocated water by grant of water licence Section 6.5 details the process that will apply for release of unallocated water through sale of water licences. The release will only be available in the Isaac/Connors, lower Mackenzie and Fitzroy River catchments, excluding the Dawson River catchment, Fitzroy River and Lower Mackenzie River. A water licence granted via this process is subject to the provisions of the Water Act that Chapter 6 Page 35

apply to water licences, and it should be noted that: The licence is not tradable separate from land to which it is attached; The licence does not have any specified reliability of supply; and At times of water shortage, the chief executive may limit the taking of water under a water licence or permit as provided in Section 25 of the Water Act. If water taken under a licence granted under Section 6.5 is proposed to be used for irrigation, then the use of the water will require an approved Land and Water Management Plan under Section 73 of the Water Act. Triggers for additional unallocated water release The volumes of release identified under Sections 6.4 and 6.5 may not meet current viable, sustainable demand, and/or additional demand may be identified in the period after the ROP commencement but before completion of the next phase of the planning process through the Central Queensland Regional Water Supply Study (CQRWSS). Under those circumstances, provision of a mechanism that permits release of additional water within defined constraints and without compromise to other future planning processes, is appropriate where unallocated water reserves allow. Section 6.6 details the triggers for, and volumetric constraints on such additional release. Such additional release is possible in the Isaac/Connors and lower Mackenzie and Fitzroy catchments because of the volume of unallocated water that is still available in these systems. Significant projects The ROP provides for the setting aside of reserves of water for projects determined by the Queensland Government to be of significant economic or social importance to the State. These reserves are designed to be a small, one-off source of last resort that is available to support significant regional development projects where there is no opportunity for trading or access to unallocated water, and when there is no other cost-effective water supply available. Applicants for this water will need to provide assessments of alternative piped and groundwater supply opportunities for benchmarking against comparable local industries, and show that best water use efficiency, demand management and wastewater recycling/reuse practices are to be utilised. 6.1 Water licence applications under Chapter 2 Part 6 Division 2 of the Water Act Under this section the chief executive may grant an application for or about a water licence to take water made under Chapter 2 Part 6 Division 2 of the Water Act. 6.1.1 Stock and domestic use Landholders anywhere in the Fitzroy Basin may make an application for a water licence to take water for stock and domestic purposes. The chief executive must deal with an application in accordance with this section and the provisions of the Water Act. However, the chief executive must refuse the application if: Chapter 6 Page 36

an alternative water supply is available to the applicant, such as a supply from a farm dam or a bore; the application is to take water from a watercourse in which water is managed under a ROL or IROL; or the application is to take water from sections of a watercourse where water s have been granted. When granting a water licence under this section of the ROP, the chief executive must limit the volume that can be taken in any year. The maximum annual volume calculated for domestic purposes is: 1 ML; or An alternative volume determined by the chief executive based on consideration of the circumstances. The maximum annual volume calculated for stock watering is: A volume equivalent to 1 ML per 250 ha of land without an alternative water supply; or An alternative volume determined by the chief executive based on a consideration of the circumstances. (Note: The volume equivalent to 1 ML per 250 ha is the minimum value for the purpose of this section, which would be increased if actual stocking rates and the particular situation indicate larger water requirements. Annual consumptive requirements would be assessed on industry standards, for example, an average annual consumption of 16,000 litres per head per annum would be assumed for beef cattle) The total maximum annual volume (volumetric limit) on the licence will be the sum of the volume allowed for stock purposes and that allowed for domestic purposes. 6.1.2 Downstream locations For the purposes of this section, a downstream location means a location within the plan area on any watercourse, lake or spring that does not provide tributary inflow to the Fitzroy River upstream of the Fitzroy Barrage. Application may be made for a water licence to take water from a downstream location. The chief executive must deal with the application in accordance with this section and the provisions of the Water Act. In deciding whether to grant or refuse an application, the chief executive will take into consideration the criteria in Section 14 of the WRP. The purchase price for a water licence will be at a fixed price per megalitre of maximum annual volume of take of water. The chief executive will determine the fixed price per megalitre of maximum annual volume of take having regard to matters including: market value of water entitlements in the Fitzroy plan area and relativity of product; market value of water entitlements in adjacent plan areas and relativity of product; capacity to pay; and any other matters. Chapter 6 Page 37

6.1.3 Mining tenure For the purposes of this section, mining tenure means a mineral development licence or mining lease granted under the Mineral Resources Act 1989. The holder of a mining tenure may make application for a water licence to take water. The chief executive must deal with the application in accordance with this section and the provisions of the Water Act. Any water licence issued, in accordance with this section, must be limited to enabling removal of mine site seepage or runoff that is unavoidably being discharged or proposed to be discharged to a watercourse. The arrangements would need to form part of an approved overall mine site environmental management strategy. A condition of a water licence under this section must be that the water may only be taken if there would be inconsequential effect on the flow naturally occurring in the watercourse downstream of the mining tenure. 6.1.4 Local governments and the State A local government or the State may make application for a water licence to take water. The chief executive must deal with the application in accordance with this section and the provisions of the Water Act. Any water licence issued, in accordance with Section 6.1.4, will be limited to the taking of water required for the construction and maintenance of public assets such as roads and bridges. The chief executive must refuse any application to take water from a watercourse in which water is managed under a ROL or IROL. The chief executive must refuse any application to take water from sections of a watercourse where water s have been established. In deciding whether to grant or refuse an application, the chief executive will take into consideration the criteria in Section 14 of the WRP. 6.1.5 Previous licences If a licence has expired and there was no application lodged within the specified time in the Water Act for the licence to be reinstated or replaced, the landholder may make application for a new licence to take water. The chief executive must deal with the application in accordance with this Section and the provisions of the Water Act. The chief executive must refuse the application if: The works associated with the licence that has expired were not installed at the time the licence expired; There has not been continuing use of water associated with the licence that expired; and Chapter 6 Page 38

Other licences of the same type and in the same area have been converted to water s. If the chief executive approves the application, the volume entitled to be taken under the new licence will not exceed that of the previous licence. 6.1.6 Other applications for or about a water licence The chief executive may grant water licences that do not increase the amount of water that is authorised to be taken. The chief executive must deal with the application in accordance with this section and the provisions of the Water Act. Chapter 6 Page 39

6.2 Process for grant of water licences and water s to specified entities Following approval of this ROP, the chief executive may grant the following water licences and water s under Section 122 and 212 of the Water Act, subject to any additional conditions determined by the chief executive: 6.2.1 Woorabinda Aboriginal Council Licence details Licensee: Period: Water: Location: Volumetric limit: Rate: Purpose: Woorabinda Aboriginal Council 10 years Mimosa Creek Lot 6 on Plan No WNA141 150 ML per water year 7 L/s Any Reason for grant Part of the water supply for Woorabinda township is drawn from galleries in the sands of Mimosa Creek. These galleries were constructed prior to 1950. This type of activity now requires an authorisation under the Water Act. 6.2.2 Environmental Protection Agency Licence details Licensee: Period: Water: Location: Volumetric limit: Rate: Purpose: Environmental Protection Agency 10 years Carnarvon Creek Lot 236 on Plan No NPW490 15 ML per water year 7 L/s Any Reasons for grant A permit to take water from Carnarvon Creek to provide water for camping facilities at Carnarvon National Park was previously granted under the Water Act 1926/1983. This form of authority is no longer available under the current legislation. It is appropriate that this activity be authorised by a water licence under the Water Act. The water licence replaces the permit. Chapter 6 Page 40

6.2.3 Mount Morgan Shire Council Licence details: Licensee: Period: Water: Location: Volumetric limit: Rate: Purpose: Mount Morgan Shire Council 10 years Dee River Lot 201 on Plan No RN836502 584 ML per water year 37 L/s Any Reason for grant: Mount Morgan Shire Council s (MMSC) existing No 7 Dam was raised in 1999 to a capacity of 2,930 ML to increase the reliability of the Mount Morgan town water supply. The grant of a water licence to the MMSC has been put on hold pending preparation of this ROP. The hydrologic model (IQQM) for the Fitzroy Basin includes the raised dam. The water licence authorises the taking of water from this dam. 6.2.4 Bauhinia Shire Council Licence details: Licensee: Period: Water: Location: Volumetric limit: Rate: Purpose: Bauhinia Shire Council 10 years Comet River Lot 71 on Plan No CP856877 400 ML per water year 1,000 L/s Any Conditions to include: Water may only be taken when the passing flow exceeds 12 cumec. Reason for grant: Bauhinia Shire Council urgently requires a water licence to provide for a new water supply for the town of Rolleston. A reliable supply of 60 ML per annum is needed. The proposed scheme comprises two 500 L/s pumps delivering water to a 290 ML capacity offstream storage. The hydrologic model (IQQM) for the Fitzroy Basin includes the proposed scheme. The proposed scheme has wide community support, including industry sectors in the Central Highlands. Chapter 6 Page 41

6.2.5 Back Creek Water Supply Area A water licence for taking of unsupplemented (waterwaterharvesting) water from the Dawson River may be granted for the Back Creek Water Supply Area once the future arrangements for administration of the area and the volume of the required waterharvesting entitlement are resolved to the satisfaction of the chief executive. Reason for grant: The Back Creek Water Area and Board was originally established by Order in Council in 1960 for the purpose of supplying the stock and domestic water requirements on 7 properties along Back Creek from the Dawson River. By Order in Council in 1987 the Board was dissolved and an administrator was appointed to manage the affairs of the Board. The arrangements for supply of water to the area from the Dawson River at Moura Weir have not been effective for a number of years. A review will be undertaken to establish the future arrangements for administration of the area and to determine whether a waterharvesting entitlement is needed for the supply of the stock and domestic water requirements of the area and the appropiate details of any entitlement. The grant of a water licence for waterharvesting, if required, would replace historic arrangements for supply of water to the area. An interim water for 105 ML was granted to SunWater in December 2000, for supply to the Back Creek Water Area from Moura Weir, pending a review of the Back Creek Water Area. The volume and ownership details for this would also be integral to the abovementioned review. 6.2.6 Rockhampton City Council Medium priority water specifications Water holder: Resource Operations Licence: Location: Nominal Volume: Purpose: Priority Group: Rockhampton City Council Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Zone Fitzroy A 575 ML per water year Agriculture Medium Reason for grant The WRP identified an amount of 575 ML of unallocated medium priority water supply from the Fitzroy Barrage. This amount is the difference between the total allocatable agricultural supply from the Fitzroy Barrage of 12,335 ML and the total amount of water for existing water users of 11,760 ML. This is granted to the Rockhampton City Council as the owner of the Fitzroy Barrage. Chapter 6 Page 42

6.2.7 SunWater Medium priority water specifications Water holder: Resource Operations Licence: Location: Nominal Volume: Purpose: Priority Group: SunWater Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Zone Mackenzie N 155 ML per water year Any Medium High priority water specifications Water holder: Water supply scheme: Location: Nominal Volume: Purpose: Priority Group: SunWater Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Zone Mackenzie N 45 ML per water year Any High Reason for grants Water has historically been taken from Fairbairn Dam to supply public amenities, including the recreation area and the Fairbairn Dam township. This water was previously taken by the State, as the operator of the dam, and accordingly no formal authorisation was required at that time. The grant of these s will formalise the continued take of water for this public purpose. The grant is made to SunWater who has responsibility for supplying this water. 6.2.8 JN, VC, & DC Kavanagh Licence details: Licensee: Period: JN, VC, DC Kavanagh 10 Years Water: Sandy Creek (stream classification 130.01.41.01) Location: Attached lands: Maximum area to be irrigated: Lot 5 RP619639 Lot 5 RP619639 100 hectares Chapter 6 Page 43

Rate: Purpose: 200l/s Agriculture Conditions to include: Water that is taken under the authority of this water licence must only be water that is impounded under the authority of water licence 57852F. Reason for grant: On 25 August 1998 JN, AJ, DC, & GM Kavanagh were granted an authority to construct a water storage on Sandy Creek for the purpose of irrigation. Upon the granting of the authority to construct the dam it was intended to also approve an authority to take water stored in the dam for irrigation/agricultural requirements. Due to the administrative arrangements in place at the time, the authority to take water was not issued. The issue of this authority will enable the licensee to use the water stored in the dam for the purpose it was intended. Chapter 6 Page 44

6.3 Process for dealing with applications for water licences This section only applies to applications for taking water made under Chapter 2 Part 6 Division 2 of the Water Act. 6.3.1 Process for dealing with applications for water licences made prior to commencement of this ROP Following approval of this ROP, the chief executive must refuse all applications for water licences to take water made prior to commencement of this ROP, other than those applications dealt with under Section 6.1. 6.3.2 Process for dealing with applications for water licences made after commencement of this ROP The chief executive must refuse all applications for water licences to take water made after commencement of this ROP, other than those dealt with under sections 6.1, 6.5, 6.6 or 6.7. Chapter 6 Page 45

6.4 Release of unallocated water by grant of water 6.4.1 Volume and location of initial release This section provides for two separate releases of unsupplemented water s as follows: Group one release: Up to 8,000 ML nominal volume for water s to be located in the lower Mackenzie River in zones Mackenzie A, Mackenzie B, Mackenzie C, Mackenzie D and/or Mackenzie E (Mackenzie River from the Dawson River junction to the Isaac Mackenzie waterharvesting upstream limit); and Group two release: Up to 7,000 ML nominal volume for water s to be located in the Fitzroy River in zones Fitzroy A, Fitzroy B, Fitzroy C, Fitzroy D and/or Fitzroy E (Fitzroy River from the Fitzroy Barrage to the Dawson River junction). The group one release will proceed as soon as practicable after the approval of the ROP. The group two release will proceed when the specified conditions in Section 6.6.2 are met. Additional water may also be granted through Section 6.6 if the specified triggers are met. 6.4.2 Water specifications Water s granted under the process detailed in Section 6.4.3 will be for the taking of unsupplemented water under conditions commonly referred to as waterharvesting. The management rules set out in Chapter 5 will apply to each water. A water granted under Section 6.4.3 will specify: A nominal volume, which will be the volume purchased through the process set out in Section 6.4.3; A volumetric limit, which will be determined from the nominal volume as follows: o For a water with a Mackenzie location, the volumetric limit (in megalitres) will be equal to the nominal volume (in megalitres) multiplied by 1.20; and o For a water with a Fitzroy location, the volumetric limit (in megalitres) will be equal to the nominal volume (in megalitres) multiplied by 1.35; A maximum rate that the water may be taken at, which will be determined from the volumetric limit as follows: o For a water with a Mackenzie location, the maximum rate (in litres per second) will be equal to the volumetric limit (in megalitres) multiplied by 0.503; and o For a water with a Fitzroy location, the maximum rate (in litres per second) will be equal to the volumetric limit (in megalitres) multiplied by 0.276; A location which identifies the zone from which water can be taken; A purpose for the use of the water taken under the ; and A passing flow condition of 4,320 megalitres per day. In the context of this specification: Nominal volume represents the estimated long-term average amount of water entitled to be taken under the ; Volumetric limit means the maximum amount of water that may be taken in a water year under the ; Maximum rate means the maximum rate that water may be taken averaged over a Chapter 6 Page 46

specified time period; Passing flow condition means the stream flow nominally required to pass downstream while water is being taken under the water ; and Purpose means the purpose for which the water can be taken which will be specified as either any or agriculture where: o Agriculture means that the water will be used primarily for agricultural purposes; and o Any means that the water can be used for any purpose. 6.4.3 Process for tendering for a water The chief executive will grant water s by inviting tenders to purchase an for a nominal volume of water. The process outlined below will apply. a) Preliminary Prior to the public invitation to tender, the chief executive will determine the minimum price criterion per megalitre for the water being released to tender. The chief executive may alter the minimum price criteria at any time. b) Invitation to tender The chief executive will publicly call for tenders and make relevant information about the tender available, including the conditions of tender. Particular conditions on tender process include the following: Participation in the tender will be open to all prospective tenderers; The minimum price criteria will not be publicly advertised; The tender will be open for a time period specified by the chief executive; The tender must be made in the form approved by the chief executive; and A tender will become a binding offer for the bid volume at the bid price. c) Dealing with tenders The chief executive will deal with tenders as follows: Tenders will be publicly opened; All tenders will be assessed against the minimum price criterion; Tenders with a bid price below the minimum price criterion will be unsuccessful; Tenders with a bid price equal to or above the minimum price criteria will be ranked in order of bid prices, from highest to lowest; Ranked tenders will be accepted in order of bid price, until all of the total release volume has been sold; Where two or more tenders have the same bid price, and the combined volumes being sought cannot be met from the remaining release volume, then each of those tenderers will be offered a proportionate share of the remaining water; If the release is under-subscribed, the chief executive will either: o Offer the balance of the total release volume to unsuccessful tenderers at the lowest accepted bid price; or o Add the balance of the total release volume to the release volume available under Section 6.6; and Chapter 6 Page 47

Where an offer is made to unsuccessful tenderers, the offer will be for the bid volume included in their tender. The offer will be made to tenderers in order of bid price and will continue until all of the release has been sold, or all tenderers have been approached. Any remaining balance of the total release volume will be added to the release volume available under Section 6.6. d) Grant and registration On the completion of the sale of a water through the above process, the chief executive will grant the water to the buyer and the registrar will record the water on the water register, in accordance with Section 122 of the Water Act. The water has effect from the day it is recorded on the water register. e) Definition of terms In the context of the tender process outlined above: Total release volume is the total nominal volume to be released; Bid price is the price per megalitre of nominal volume that the tenderer offers for the proposed water ; Bid volume is the amount of nominal volume tendered for at the bid price; Ranked tenders are tenders with a bid price equal to or above the minimum price criteria which have been ranked in order of bid prices, from highest to lowest; Under-subscribed means that the total amount of nominal volume sought at bid prices that are equal to or above the minimum price criteria is less than the total release volume; and Lowest accepted bid price is the lowest bid price which exceeds the minimum price criteria. Chapter 6 Page 48

6.5 Release of unallocated water by grant of water licence The processes for dealing with unallocated water by grant of water licences are covered in Section 6.5. 6.5.1 Volume and location of release The chief executive will initially release unallocated water by grant of water licences of up to 12,000 ML of total maximum annual volume in the Isaac/Connors, lower Mackenzie and Fitzroy River catchments, excluding the Dawson River catchment, Fitzroy River and lower Mackenzie River. This initial release will commence as soon as practicable after the approval of the ROP under the process specified in Section 6.5.3. Any part of the unallocated water volume not granted in the initial release will be added to the release volume available under Section 6.6. Following the initial process for granting water licences under Section 6.5.3, the chief executive may decide under Section 6.6 to make additional releases of unallocated water. At the discretion of the chief executive, additional releases of unallocated water to be granted as water licences may be made either by: The process specified in Section 6.5.3; The process specified in Section 6.5.4; or The process specified in Section 6.5.5. 6.5.2 Water licence specifications A water licence granted under the processes detailed in Sections 6.5.3, 6.5.4 or 6.5.5 may specify: A maximum annual volume specified as a volumetric limit; A location; The land to which the licence attaches; A purpose for the use of the water taken under the licence; A passing flow condition; A first post-winter flow condition; A maximum rate that the water may be taken at; A seasonal base flow condition; and Any other details and conditions decided by the chief executive. In the context of water licence specification: Location for a water licence to take from a watercourse means the AMTD on the river or creek at the point where the water must be taken; Purpose means the purpose for which the water can be taken which will be specified as either any or agriculture where: o Agriculture means that the water licence will be used primarily for agricultural purposes; and o Any means that the water licence can be used for any purpose; Passing flow condition means the stream flow nominally required to pass downstream while water is being taken under the water licence; Chapter 6 Page 49

Maximum rate means the maximum rate that water may be taken; and The basis for determination of the passing flow condition, first post-winter flow condition, seasonal base flow condition and maximum rate of take will be established through a set of guidelines to be published prior to the public notification of a water release under Sections 6.5.3 b), 6.5.4 b) or 6.5.5 b). 6.5.3 Granting water licences under Section 212 of the Water Act by inviting offers to purchase water The chief executive will grant water under a water licence by inviting offers to purchase a water licence for a maximum annual volume of water. The process outlined in this section provides for the granting of water licences under Section 212 of the Water Act following an amendment of the ROP in accordance with Section 106(b) of the Water Act. The process outlined below will apply. a) Preliminary Prior to public notification of a water release under Section 6.5.3 b), the chief executive will determine: The minimum price per megalitre of maximum annual volume for the water being released; and Evaluation criteria for offers. The chief executive may alter the minimum price at any time. Evaluation criteria may include, but not be limited to, benchmarking of water use efficiency against comparable regional and/or industry standards and consideration of risk management strategies for water use, to establish individual licence limits on maximum annual volume of take. Offerers may also need to demonstrate they can physically access the water bid for. b) Public notification of water release The chief executive will publicly call for offers and make relevant information about the offer available, including details of how the offers will be evaluated. Particular conditions on the offer process will include the following: Participation in the offer process will be open to all prospective offerers; The minimum price will not be publicly advertised; The offer will be open for a time period specified by the chief executive; and The offer must be made in the form approved by the chief executive. The chief executive may require a one-off, non-refundable, offer processing fee to be lodged with the offer or prior to the offer details being publicly advertised in accordance with Section 6.5.3 d). c) Offers considered The chief executive will assess all offers against price and the publicly advertised evaluation criteria. Chapter 6 Page 50

The chief executive may invite an offerer to make an amendment of a stated type to its offer within a stated timeframe. Without limiting the type of amendment that may be invited, the chief executive may invite an amendment to include a draft flow condition or limit on annual volume of take that would apply to the proposed licence. An offerer amending its offer as invited may also alter its bid price. If the offerer does not take up this invitation within the timeframe, the offer will be regarded as unsuccessful. d) Public notification of offers All offers that meet the conditions on the offer process, evaluation criteria and minimum price will be ranked in order of their bid price. Subsequently, for those ranked offers that sum within, or up to, the total release volume, proposed water licences will be advertised as a proposed amendment to the ROP. For each of the proposed water licences advertised in the proposed amendment, the following will be specified: The name of the proposed licencee; The land on which the water is to be used; The maximum annual volume (specified as a volumetric limit); The location where the water is proposed to be taken; and Where information on any draft conditions the chief executive proposes to apply to the proposed water licence can be viewed. The chief executive will invite submissions on matters relating to the proposed amendment to the ROP within a specified timeframe. e) Review of submissions and settling of offers Review of submissions and settling of offers will be undertaken in accordance with the following: The chief executive may collate information about the submissions and refer the collated information and submissions to a Referral Panel established under Section 1004 of the Water Act for review and recommendation on how the submissions and offers should be dealt with; The chief executive must consider the submissions received, and if a submission has been referred to a Referral Panel, the recommendations of the Panel, and for each offer: o Accept the offer; o Invite the offerer to make an amendment of a stated type to its offer; or o Refuse the offer; An offerer amending its offer as invited may also alter its bid price; If an offerer amends its offer as invited, the chief executive will accept the offer, provided that the offer still meets the evaluation criteria and any altered bid price still meets the minimum price criteria; If the chief executive accepts the offer, the offerer must pay the bid price by the specified date in order for the offer to be regarded as a successful offer; otherwise the offer will be unsuccessful; and If the chief executive refuses the offer, the offer is unsuccessful. f) Amendment of ROP and grant of licences The chief executive will amend the ROP to specify the details for water licences for all successful offers. Following amendment of the ROP, the chief executive will, under Section Chapter 6 Page 51

212 of the Water Act, grant a water licence to the successful offerers in accordance with the details specified in the ROP. g) Unsuccessful offerers advised On amendment of the ROP, the chief executive will advise any offerers whose offer has been unsuccessful and will provide reasons the offer was unsuccessful. h) Definition of terms In the context of the offer process outlined above: Total release volume is the total maximum annual volume to be granted in the release; Bid price is the price per megalitre of maximum annual volume of take that the offerer offers for the proposed water licence; and Draft condition means a condition that the chief executive proposes to attach to any licence granted as a result of the offer process. 6.5.4 Granting water licences under Section 212 of the Water Act by application and purchase at a fixed price The chief executive will grant water under a water licence by inviting applications to purchase a water licence for a maximum annual volume of water. The purchase price for a water licence will be at a fixed price per megalitre of maximum annual volume of take of water. The process outlined in this section provides for the granting of water licences under Section 212 of the Water Act following an amendment of the ROP in accordance with Section 106(b) of the Water Act. The process outlined below will apply. a) Preliminary Prior to public notification of a water release under Section 6.5.4 b), the chief executive will determine: The fixed price per megalitre of maximum annual volume for the water being released; and Evaluation criteria for applications. Evaluation criteria may include, but not be limited to, benchmarking of water use efficiency against comparable regional and/or industry standards and consideration of risk management strategies for water use, to establish individual licence limits on maximum annual volume of take. Applicants may also need to demonstrate they can physically access the water applied for. b) Public notification of water release The chief executive will publish a notice to advise interested parties of the water release and make relevant information about the release available, including details of how applications will be evaluated. Particular conditions on the release process may include the following: The fixed price per megalitre of maximum annual volume of take of water; Conditions for taking water made available under the release; Chapter 6 Page 52

Application requirements and details of how the applications will be evaluated; and Applications must be made in the form approved by the chief executive. The chief executive may require a one-off, non-refundable, application processing fee to be lodged with the application or prior to the proposed licence details being publicly advertised in accordance with Section 6.5.4 d). c) Applications considered The chief executive will assess applications against the publicly advertised evaluation criteria. The chief executive may invite an applicant to make an amendment of a stated type to its application within a stated timeframe. Without limiting the type of amendment that may be invited, the chief executive may invite an amendment to include a draft flow condition or limit on annual volume of take that would apply to the proposed licence. If the applicant does not take up this invitation within the timeframe, the application will not be accepted. d) Public notification of applications For each application that meets the conditions on the release process and the evaluation criteria, proposed water licences will be advertised as a proposed amendment to the ROP. For each proposed water licence advertised in the proposed amendment, the following will be specified: The name of the proposed licencee; The land on which the water is to be used; The maximum annual volume (specified as a volumetric limit); The location where the water is to be taken; and Where information on any draft conditions the chief executive proposes to apply to the proposed water licence can be viewed. The chief executive will invite submissions on matters relating to the proposed amendment to the ROP within a specified timeframe. e) Review of submissions and decisions on applications Review of submissions and decisions on an application will be undertaken in accordance with the following: The chief executive may collate information about the submissions and refer the collated information and submissions to a Referral Panel established under Section 1004 of the Water Act for review and recommendation on how the submissions and applications should be dealt with; The chief executive must consider the submissions received, and if a submission has been referred to a Referral Panel, the recommendations of the Panel, and for each application, either: o Decide the details for the water licence that may be granted following an amendment to the ROP; or o Refuse the application. If the details decided by the chief executive for the water licence are not accepted by the applicant, the chief executive will refuse the application. If the chief executive decides that a water licence may be granted following an Chapter 6 Page 53

amendment of the ROP, the applicant must pay the price for the water licence by the date specified by the chief executive; otherwise the application will be refused. f) Amendment of ROP and grant of licences The chief executive will amend the ROP to specify the details of water licences that may be granted. Following amendment of the ROP, the chief executive will, under Section 212 of the Water Act, grant the water licences in accordance with the details specified in the ROP. g) Refused applications On amendment of the ROP, the chief executive will advise any applicant whose application has been refused and provide reasons for refusing the application. 6.5.5 Granting of water licences by application under Section 206 of the Water Act and purchase at a fixed price The chief executive will grant water under a water licence by inviting applications to purchase a water licence for a maximum annual volume of water. The purchase price for a water licence will be at a fixed price per megalitre of maximum annual volume of take of water. The process outlined in this section provides for the granting of water licences by application made under Section 206 of the Water Act. The process outlined below will apply. a) Preliminary Prior to public notification that applications may be made to purchase water under this section, the chief executive will determine: The fixed price per megalitre of maximum annual volume for the water being released; and Evaluation criteria for applications. Evaluation criteria may include, but not be limited to, benchmarking of water use efficiency against comparable regional and/or industry standards and consideration of risk management strategies for water use, to establish individual licence limits on maximum annual volume of take. Applicants may also need to demonstrate they can physically access the water applied for. Chapter 6 Page 54

b) Public notification of water release The chief executive will publish a notice to advise interested parties of the water release and to make relevant information about the release available. Particular conditions on the release process may include the following: The fixed price per megalitre of maximum annual volume of take of water; Conditions for taking water made available under the release; Application requirements and details of how the applications will be evaluated; and Applications must be made under Section 206 of the Water Act. c) Processing applications The chief executive will decide applications made under Section 206 under the provisions of the Water Act. Chapter 6 Page 55

6.6 Triggers for release of additional unallocated water 6.6.1 Volume, location and process for release This section provides for the release of up to 20,000 ML of water in addition to the provisions of Sections 6.4 and 6.5. This additional water will be only released when the requirements of Section 6.6.2 are met. Water can only be made available in the Isaac/Connors, lower Mackenzie and Fitzroy River catchments, excluding the Dawson River catchment. The proportion of water made available in any system will be determined by the level of justified need identified through Section 6.6.2. Water in the lower Mackenzie River (zones Mackenzie A to Mackenzie E) and Fitzroy River will be released as tradable water s granted through the process identified in Section 6.4.3, and subject to the specification provisions of Section 6.4.2. The volume of release will be assessed as nominal volume. Water in the Isaac/Connors, lower Mackenzie and Fitzroy River catchments, excluding the Dawson River catchment, lower Mackenzie River and Fitzroy River will be released as water licences granted through the processes specified in Section 6.5. The volume of release will be assessed as maximum annual volume of take. 6.6.2 Trigger assessment The need for release of additional water under this Section 6.6 will be assessed by the chief executive having regard to the following: The broad socio-economic profile of the catchment being evaluated, and the socioeconomic justification for additional water supplies; Current water use efficiency, demand management and water need profiles for proponents who express an interest or need for the water; Trading market characteristics, and access to alternative water supplies through trading, improved demand management and/or wastewater reuse; and The likely timeframe in which additional water will be required. The purpose of this assessment will be to determine valid need for water, assess the opportunity to meet those needs through means other than release of unallocated water and, when appropriate, establish the timing, quantum and location of any additional water release. Chapter 6 Page 56

6.7 Significant projects 6.7.1 Limits on application and volume of grant The Coordinator-General will determine which projects are considered projects of State or regional significance, where: a project of State significance means a project declared under the State Development and Public Works Organisation Act 1971 to be a significant project; a project of regional significance means a project the Coordinator-General, having regard to the matters mentioned in the State Development and Public Works Organisation Act 1971, section 27, decides is a project of regional significance for the purposes of this plan. The process detailed in Section 6.7.3 provides for the granting of water licences for these projects in situations where no other cost-effective source of water is available. The cumulative volume of licences granted by the chief executive under this Section 6.7 must not exceed: 600 ML of maximum annual volume of take in the upper Mackenzie River system (the catchment of the Mackenzie River upstream of the Isaac Mackenzie waterharvesting upstream limit identified in Attachment 2.2); or 600 ML of maximum annual volume of take in the Dawson River system; or 1,000 ML of maximum annual volume of take in the Fitzroy Basin not including the upper Mackenzie River and Dawson River systems. 6.7.2 Water licence specifications A water licence granted under the process detailed in Section 6.7.3 will specify: A maximum annual volume; and A location. A water licence granted under the process detailed in Section 6.7.3 may specify: The land to which the licence attaches; A purpose for the use of the water taken under the licence, which will be any ; A passing flow condition; A first post-winter flow condition; A maximum rate that the water may be taken at; A seasonal base flow condition; and Any other details and conditions decided by the chief executive. In the context of water licence specification: Location means the AMTD on the river or creek at the point where the water must be taken; A purpose of any means that the water licence can be used for any purpose; Passing flow condition means the stream flow nominally required to pass downstream while water is being taken under the water licence; Maximum rate means the maximum rate that water may be taken averaged over a specified time period; and Chapter 6 Page 57

The basis for determination of the passing flow condition, first post-winter flow condition, seasonal base flow condition and maximum rate of take will be established through a set of published guidelines. 6.7.3 Granting of water licences to take an annual maximum volume of water An entity requiring water for a project deemed by the Coordinator-General to be a project of State significance or a project of regional significance may make an application for a licence to take water under this Section 6.7. The process outlined below will apply to assessment of applications and grant of licences. a) Consideration of applications Each application must be accompanied by an appropriate report providing: Detailed description of the project water supply balance including a breakdown of predicted unit water needs by major components of use, timing of supply requirements, and planned wastewater discharge characteristics; Details of proposed risk management strategy for water use and disposal; Costed evaluation of the identified least-cost pumped/piped water supply option to meet project water needs; Costed evaluation of the identified least-cost option for improved water use efficiency and/or wastewater reuse to meet as much as possible of the project water needs; If a potential groundwater resource is available, costed evaluation of the least-cost groundwater development to meet project water needs; and Evaluation of the local surface water hydrology to establish that sufficient water is available to meet the proposed application, without compromising environmental flow requirements and/or other downstream users. The chief executive must deal with each application in accordance with this section and the provisions of the Water Act taking into account the following: The chief executive must refuse any application to take water in an area where unallocated water is being made available in a suitable timeframe under Section 6.4, 6.5 or 6.6; The chief executive must refuse any application to take water from a watercourse in which water is managed under a ROL or IROL; The chief executive must refuse any application to take water from sections of a watercourse where water s have been granted; Where necessary the chief executive may require an applicant to provide more detailed information to justify the planned water balance and/or cost of alternative water supplies; The chief executive must refuse an application if an alternative, feasible, cost-effective supply (benchmarked against best practice) is available to the applicant; and The justified annual maximum volume of take for a licence granted under this Section 6.7 will be assessed by the chief executive having regard to the following: o Current water use efficiency, demand management and water need profiles of the applicant; o Access to alternative water supplies through piped supplies, groundwater development, improved demand management and/or wastewater reuse; o The likely timeframe in which additional water will be required; and o The needs of any other projects in the same catchment that are deemed to be of economic or social importance to the State. Chapter 6 Page 58

b) Determination of price to be paid for a licence The price to be paid for a licence granted under this section will be determined by the chief executive based on an assessment of the likely market value of the water. c) Amendment to application The chief executive may invite an applicant to make an amendment of a stated type to its application within a stated timeframe. Without limiting the type of amendment that may be invited, the chief executive may invite an amendment to include a draft flow condition that would apply to the proposed licence. If the applicant does not take up this invitation within the timeframe, the application will be regarded as unsuccessful. d) Public notification of applications Each application will be advertised as a draft amendment to the ROP. The following information will be specified for each application: The proposed licence volume; The location where the water is proposed to be taken; and Any draft conditions the chief executive proposes to apply to the proposed licence. The chief executive will invite submissions on matters relating to the draft ROP amendment within a specified timeframe. e) Review of submissions and settling of applications Review of submissions and settling of applications will be undertaken in accordance with the following: The chief executive may collate information about the submissions and refer the collated information and submissions to a Referral Panel established under Section 1004 of the Water Act for review and recommendation on how the submissions and applications should be dealt with; The chief executive must consider the submissions received, and if a submission has been referred to a Referral Panel, the recommendations of the Panel, and for each application: o Accept the application; or o Accept the application subject to conditions; or o Invite the applicant to make an amendment of a stated type to its application; or o Refuse the application; If an applicant amends its application as invited, the chief executive will accept the application, provided that the application still meets the evaluation criteria; If the chief executive accepts the application, the applicant must pay the specified price by the specified date in order for the application to be regarded as a successful application; otherwise the application will be unsuccessful; and If the chief executive refuses the application, the application is unsuccessful. f) Amendment of ROP and grant of licences The chief executive will amend the ROP to specify the details of all successful applications. Following amendment of the ROP to include details of the successful applications, the chief executive will, under Section 212 of the Water Act, grant a licence to the successful applicants in accordance with the details specified in the ROP. Chapter 6 Page 59

6.7.4 Cancellation of licences Any licence granted in accordance with this Section 6.7 of the ROP must be cancelled and the volume of the licence revert to the available reserve, if the relevant project: Has not commenced productive operation that relies on the taking or interfering with water authorised under the licence within 3 years of the grant of the licence; or Ceases productive operation that relies on the taking of water authorised under the licence. Where any licence is cancelled, the proponent may reapply in accordance with Section 6.7.3 if the appropriate conditions of application are met. Chapter 6 Page 60

6.8 Lower Fitzroy Reservations This section specifies the following reserves of unallocated water: Nominal volume of 30,000 ML of high reliability water from the Fitzroy River for urban and industrial supplies in the Gladstone area (the Gladstone reserve) Nominal volume of 4,000 ML of high reliability water from the Fitzroy River for urban supplies in the Capricorn Coast area (the Capricorn Coast reserve). 6.8.1 Granting from the Gladstone reserve The chief executive may grant a supplemented water to Gladstone Area Water Board under Section 122 of the Water Act 2000 for all or part of the unallocated water held as Gladstone reserve if: (a) (b) Gladstone Area Water Board makes a submission to the chief executive requesting the release of all or part of the Gladstone reserve, and the submission demonstrates to the satisfaction of the chief executive that there is a formal agreement with the proponent of the additional water infrastructure necessary to supply the water. The granting is consistent with: (i) the environmental flow objectives for the Water Resource (Fitzroy Basin) Plan 1999; and (ii) the water security objectives for the Water Resource (Fitzroy Basin) Plan 1999: (A) generally; and (B) in particular, for the priority group to which the water will belong; and (iii) the resource operations licence for the scheme under which the water would be supplied. 6.8.2 Granting from the Capricorn Coast reserve The chief executive may grant a supplemented water to Rockhampton Regional Council under Section 122 of the Water Act 2000 for all or part of the unallocated water held as Capricorn Coast reserve if: (a) (b) Rockhampton Regional Council makes a submission to the chief executive requesting the release of all or part of the Capricorn Coast reserve, and the submission demonstrates to the satisfaction of the chief executive that there is a formal agreement with the proponent of the additional water infrastructure necessary to supply the water. The granting is consistent with: (i) the environmental flow objectives for the Water Resource (Fitzroy Basin) Plan 1999; and (ii) the water security objectives for the Water Resource (Fitzroy Basin) Plan 1999: (A) generally; and (B) in particular, for the priority group to which the water will belong; and (iii) the resource operations licence for the scheme under which the water would be supplied. Chapter 6 Page 61

Chapter 7 Meeting future water requirements Overview This chapter focuses on potential future releases of water in the Fitzroy Basin in addition to those dealt with in Chapter 6 of this (ROP). Unallocated water available for future release The Water Resource Plan (WRP) provides for additional water s in a number of parts of the basin. These include 190,000 ML of medium priority water s from the Dawson River for the proposed Nathan Dam Project. The Plan overview of the WRP also identified estimated quantities of water potentially available at other locations within the basin including: Up to 300,000 ML of mean annual diversion from the Isaac/Connors and Lower Fitzroy River systems; Up to 40,000 ML of mean annual diversion from the Comet/Nogoa/Mackenzie River system; Up to 11,500 ML of mean annual diversion from the upper Dawson River. The unallocated water reflects a potential to take additional unsupplemented water without impact on the objectives of the WRP. It generally represents a low reliability resource and it is likely that useful access to this water will require significant new storage infrastructure (either in or off stream). Since development of the initial Water Resource Plan, it has been recognised that extensive overland flow capture in some catchments (for example, the Comet River) already utilises a significant proportion of the available unallocated water. The WRP was amended in 2005 to address overland flow management. In addition, continued drought conditions experienced in Central Queensland have highlighted the potential impact of severe long-term climate patterns and climatic change on the long-term yield of water supply infrastructure. This, too, has potential implications for future water supply releases. Central Queensland Regional Water Supply Strategy The Central Queensland Regional Water Supply Strategy (CQRWSS) was released in December 2006. It was developed in response to the severe drought conditions in Central Queensland and the need to develop a strategic water supply plan for the region. The strategy is an adaptive long-term statement, outlining equitable and timely solutions to the urban, industrial/mining and agricultural water needs of the Central Queensland region. Through a coordinated regional approach the strategy was tailored to achieve optimum social, Chapter 7 Page 62

environmental and economic outcomes for the region. Together, the elements of the strategy provide a basis for allocating and managing the regions water resources, and for planning for infrastructure developments, to 2020 and beyond. The strategy identifies a range of options for meeting future water demands, including water trading, improved water use efficiency and reuse, and potential additional water infrastructure supply sources. The additional water infrastructure supply sources proposed to be developed include: Raising of Eden Bann Weir and construction of Rookwood Weir, to meet the short- to medium-term needs of Rockhampton, Gladstone and the Capricorn Coast areas, along with construction of a pipeline from Rockhampton to Gladstone, and construction of a pipeline from Rockhampton to the Capricorn Coast; Construction of a water pipeline from the Burdekin to Moranbah, which became operational in 2007, to meet the short- to medium-term needs for coal mining in the northern Bowen Basin; Construction of the Connors River Dam, to meet the medium- to long-term urban and mining needs of the Isaac Connors area, along with construction of associated distribution pipelines; Construction of Nathan Dam, to meet future supply needs in the Dawson region. The CQRWSS identifies the following reservations of unallocated water to provide highpriority supplies to meet urban, industrial and mining demands in the region: Reservation of up to 30,000 ML/a of reliable water from the Lower Fitzroy for urban and industrial purposes for the Gladstone Area Water Board, or other entity that may arise from a review of the institutional arrangements; Reservation of 4,000 ML/a of reliable water from the Lower Fitzroy for urban needs on the Capricorn Coast; Reservation of the balance of available water from the Lower Fitzroy for urban, industrial and agricultural purposes in the Lower Fitzroy; Reservation of water for urban and other purposes in other systems in the Fitzroy Basin where unallocated water is available. The CQRWSS also identifies that water needs to be reserved in association with the proposed water infrastructure. Section 6.8 currently includes water reservations for Gladstone and the Capricorn Coast. It is anticipated that future amendments may need to be made to this plan relating to these and other reservations and the future release of this water, in particular once specific water infrastructure project details are more certain. Water release and/or reservation strategies identified under the CQRWSS are an amendment contemplated by this plan. Chapter 7 Page 63

Chapter 8 Amending the Overview Section 106 of the Water Act provides that amendments can be made to a resource operations plan (ROP) through a simplified process, rather than following the formal public notification and submission processes required under the Water Act, if: The amendment is one that would correct a minor error or make a change that is not a change of substance; or It is stated in the ROP as an amendment that can be made under Section 106(b). Section 8.1 details the amendments that can be made under Section 106(b) of the Water Act. 8.1 Amending the The following amendments may be made to the ROP under Section 106 (b) of the Water Act: a) An amendment necessary to implement an amendment to the Water Resource Plan (WRP) made under Section 57(b) of the Water Act. b) An amendment that provides for improved or more efficient monitoring for assessing the WRP outcomes. Examples of such amendments may include: Changing indicators for ecological monitoring; and An increase or addition to monitoring requirements, if further information is required; A reduction or removal of monitoring requirements, if no further information or benefit is gained from the continuation of the monitoring requirements c) An amendment to change the infrastructure details in Attachments 4.1D, 4.2D, 4.3D or 4.4D provided the amendment is one of the following and does not adversely impact on the achievement of the WRP objectives: An amendment to correct an error in the details shown in Attachments 4.1D, 4.2D, 4.3D or 4.4D (for example, revision of surface area, storage volume, spillway and/or outlet discharge relationships); The installation of, or modification to, a fish transfer system on any of the infrastructure detailed; The installation of, or modification to, multi-level inlet works on any of the infrastructure detailed; and An increase in the discharge capacity of the Fairbairn Dam river outlet works to up to 1,600 ML/day (when the level of water stored by the dam is EL 199.0 m AHD), and any associated modifications to the outlet works, including if necessary, installation of multi-level inlet works. d) An amendment to change the guidelines for the evaluation of flow attributes in making a decision to activate the first post-winter flow management strategies in Attachment 4.1E, 4.2E, 4.3E and 4.4E; e) An amendment to add or change the fishway management strategies in Attachments 4.1E, 4.2E, 4.3E and 4.4E; f) An amendment to Attachments 4.1E, 4.2E, 4.3E, 4.4E, 4.1F, 4.2F, 4.3F and 4.4F where the amendment is necessary to implement a decision to amend the rules under Attachment 4.1I, 4.2I, 4.3I and 4.4I; Chapter 8 Page 64

g) An amendment to change the rules for transfer of water between water years in Section 3.2 of Attachments 4.1F, 4.2F, 4.3F and 4.4F; h) An amendment to change the rules for seasonal assignment in Section 4.2 of Attachments 4.1F, 4.2F, 4.3F and 4.4F; i) An amendment to change: Table 1, Table 2, Table 3 or Table 4 in Attachment 4.1H; or Table 1 or Table 2 in Attachment 4.2H; j) An amendment to change the specified continuous period for the purpose of the maximum rate for taking water in Attachment 5.2F, 5.2G, 5.3E and 5.3F; k) An amendment to add or change an area where seasonal water assignments of water licences are allowed in Attachment 5.4, provided that each water licence to take water in the area specifies the amount of water that may be taken; l) An amendment to add or change the seasonal water assignment rules for an area where seasonal water assignments are allowed in Attachment 5.4, provided that the objectives of the WRP have been considered in the development of or changes to the seasonal water assignment rules; m) An amendment in relation to the release process and triggers for release in Sections 6.4, 6.5, 6.6 and 6.7 of Chapter 6; n) An amendment to provide for the grant of licences in accordance with the process specified in Sections 6.5.3 f) and 6.7.3 f) of Chapter 6; o) An amendment to accommodate the outcomes of the Central Queensland Regional Water Supply Study; and p) An amendment to the implementation schedule in Attachment 9. Chapter 8 Page 65

Chapter 9 Implementation of the Overview Section 98 of the Water Act provides for the (ROP) to include an implementation schedule setting out arrangements for progressive implementation of the requirements of the plan over a period of 5 years. 9.1 Implementation schedule for the ROP Details of how the ROP will be implemented are specified in the implementation schedule in Attachment 9.1. 9.2 Transitional arrangements for the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Prior to commencement of this ROP, the department was responsible for supplemented water management in the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme. The following transitional arrangements will apply to the shift in responsibility for this scheme from the department to the Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder for the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme. 9.2.1 Seasonal water assignments Seasonal water assignments approved by the chief executive prior to the issue of a ROL will continue to have effect until the end of the 2003/04 water year. Seasonal water assignments approved by the chief executive will be administered by the ROL holder from the date of issue of the ROL. 9.3 Amendments to the ROP Details of amendments to the ROP are specified in Attachment 9.2. Chapter 9 Page 66

Glossary AHD means Australian height datum, which references a level or height to a standard base level. AMTD means adopted middle thread distance, which is the distance in kilometres (km) that a specific point in a watercourse is from the watercourse s mouth or junction with the main watercourse and is measured along the middle of a watercourse. authorisation as defined in the Water Resource Plan, means a licence, permit, or other authority to take water given under the Act or the repealed Act, other than a permit for stock or domestic purposes. channel system as defined in the Water Resource Plan, means a system of channels, canals, pumps and pipelines and other works used for the distribution of water to water users in a water supply scheme. cease to flow level for a waterhole, means the level at which water stops flowing from a waterhole over its downstream control. critical water supply management arrangements and water sharing rules mean the management arrangements and rules in the that apply during periods of low water availability. cumec means cubic metre per second. department means the Department of Natural Resources and Mines. distribution loss means water that is lost when delivering water for water s in reticulated areas via constructed infrastructure through processes such as (but not limited to) evaporation, seepage, pipeline leakage, accidental loss through temporary pipe failure (breaks), loss through pressure relief systems and scouring. domestic purposes as defined in the Water Act 2000, includes irrigating a garden, not exceeding 0.25 hectares, cultivated for domestic use and not for the sale, barter or exchange of goods produced in the garden. ecological asset means a species, group of species, a biological function, particularly ecosystem or place of value for which the conditions created by water are directly critical. ecological outcome as defined in the Water Act 2000, means a consequence for an ecosystem in its component parts specified for aquifers, drainage basins, catchments, subcatchments and watercourses. environmental flow objective as defined in the Water Act 2000, means a flow objective for the protection of the health of natural ecosystems for the achievement of ecological outcomes. The environmental flow objectives are specified in the Water Resource Plan. high priority water means a water belonging to the high priority group. The water security objectives for the high priority group are specified in the Glossary Page 67

Water Resource Plan. interim resource operations licence (IROL) as defined in the Water Act 2000, means a licence granted under s. 175 of the Act. The purpose of an interim resource operations licence is to make provision for how infrastructure and water is managed before the details have been established through an approved resource operations plan. interim water (IWA) as defined in the Water Act 2000, means an authority to take water managed under an interim resource operations licence that represents a volumetric share of water and any conditions attached to that authority. IQQM computer program means the department s Integrated Quantity and Quality Modelling computer program, and associated statistical analysis and reporting programs, that simulate daily stream flows, flow management, storages, releases, instream infrastructure, water extractions, water demands and other hydrologic events in the Water Resource Plan area. mean annual diversion (MAD) means the long-term average annual volume of water diverted. medium priority water means a water belonging to the medium priority group. The water security objectives for the medium priority group are specified in the Water Resource Plan. medium A priority water means a water belonging to the medium A priority group. The water security objectives for the medium A priority group are specified in the Water Resource Plan. multi-level outlet means an outlet arrangement on a dam or weir that allows stored water to be released downstream from selected levels below the stored water surface. nominal volume for a water, as defined in the Water Act 2000, means: a) For a water managed under a resource operations licence the number used to calculate the s share of the water available to be taken by holders of water s in the same priority group; and b) For a water not managed under a resource operations licence the number used to calculate the s share of the water available to be taken by holders of water s in all water groups in a water resource plan area. NR&M means the Department of Natural Resources and Mines. overland flow water is defined in the Water Act 2000. Overland flow water includes floodwater and water flowing over land other than in a watercourse or lake. proponent has the same definition meaning as in the State Development and Public Works Organisation Act 1971. resource operations licence (ROL) means a licence granted under the Water Act 2000 to make provision for how infrastructure and water are managed under an approved resource operations plan. resource operations plan (ROP) means a plan approved under Section 103 of the Water Glossary Page 68

Act 2000. A resource operations plan, prepared by the chief executive implements a water resource plan for any water in the plan area in all or part of the plan area. seasonal water assignment of an interim water, a water or water licence as defined in the Water Act 2000, means the assignment by the holder of the or licence of the benefit under the or licence to another person, for a water year, of all or part of the water that may be taken under the or licence. stock purposes in relation to taking water, as defined in the Water Act 2000, means watering stock that would normally be depastured on the land on which the water is, or is to be, used. stratification means the formation of layers of water in a dam or weir that do not readily mix with each other. supplemented water as defined in the Water Resource Plan, means water supplied under an interim resource operations licence, resource operations licence or other authority to operate water infrastructure. tailwater means the flow of water immediately downstream of a dam or weir. Tailwater includes all water passing the water storage, for example, controlled releases and uncontrolled overflows. thermocline means the depth in the water column of a dam or weir where a distinct change in temperature occurs due to stratification. unsupplemented water means water that is not supplemented water. volumetric limit for a water, as defined in the Water Act 2000, means the maximum volume of water that may be taken under the during the period of time, or in the circumstances, stated in the resource operations plan under which the is managed, unless Section 120B(3) of the Act applies. Water Act means the Water Act 2000. water means an authority to take water granted under Section 121 or 122 of the Water Act 2000. A water can only be issued under an approved resource operations plan. For supplemented water, a water may be specified in terms of: The nominal volume of water for the ; The location from which the water may be taken under the ; The purpose for which water may be taken under the ; and The priority group to which the belongs. For unsupplemented water, a water may be specified in terms of: The nominal volume of water for the ; The volumetric limit for the ; The location from which the water may be taken under the ; The purpose for which water may be taken under the ; Glossary Page 69

The maximum rate for taking water; The flow conditions under which water may be taken; and The water group to which the belongs. water change rules means the rules included in the that define how certain attributes of a water may be changed, for example, a change to the location from which water can be taken or the subdivision or amalgamation of a water. water s register, means the register required under Section 148 of the Water Act 2000. The register records details of water s and other interests and dealings in a water on a similar basis to that for land titles. water security objective (WASO) as defined in the Water Act 2000, means an objective that may be expressed as a performance indicator and is stated in a water resource plan for the protection of the probability of being able to obtain water in accordance with a water. waterharvesting' means taking of unsupplemented water during specified high flow events, and generally involves storing the water offstream for later use. water licence means a licence granted under the Water Act 2000. A water licence is for the taking of and using water or interfering with the flow of water. The authority to construct the works associated with the water licence is given under the Integrated Planning Act 1997. water resource plan means a plan approved under the Water Act 2000. A water resource plan details the plan area, the water to which the plan applies and what the plan aims to achieve. water sharing rules for a water entitlement, means the water sharing rules included in the. For example, the water sharing rules for water supply schemes in the include rules for announced s, critical water supply water sharing arrangements and seasonal water assignments. zone means a geographic location defined by a reach of a watercourse. The location for a water is specified as a zone. Glossary Page 70

Map A: Map of Plan Area Attachment 1.1 Page 71

Map B: Supplemented Water Supply Schemes Attachment 1.1 Page 72

Map C: Unsupplemented Water Management Areas Attachment 1.1 Page 73

Attachment 2.1 Scope of Plan Zones for Dawson River Zones that apply to the Dawson River Zone AMTD (km) Description Dawson A 0-18.37 Fitzroy River junction to end of supplemented section (downstream end of Boolburra waterhole) Dawson B 18.37-48 End of supplemented section to Don River junction Dawson C 48-82.7 Don River junction to Neville Hewitt Weir Dawson D 82.7-107 Neville Hewitt Weir to effective upstream limit of Neville Hewitt Weir Dawson E 107-133 Effective upstream limit of Neville Hewitt Weir to Mimosa Creek junction Dawson F 133-150.2 Mimosa Creek junction to Moura Weir Dawson G 150.2-167 Moura Weir to effective upstream limit of Moura Weir Dawson H 167-228.5 Effective upstream limit of Moura Weir to Theodore Weir Dawson I 228.5-242 Theodore Weir to effective upstream limit of Theodore Weir Dawson J 242 270.7 Effective upstream limit of Theodore Weir to Orange Creek Weir Dawson K 270.7-311 Orange Creek Weir to effective upstream limit of Gyranda Weir Dawson L 311-326.2 Effective upstream limit of Gyranda Weir to Glebe Weir Dawson M 326.2 356.5 Glebe Weir to upstream limit of Glebe Weir a) Zones are also depicted on the following sheet maps. b) AMTD - the Adopted Middle Thread Distance (AMTD) is the distance in kilometres along the middle of a stream from its mouth or junction with the main river. c) Upstream limit the upstream limit of an instream storage is the adopted upstream extent of the storage. d) Effective upstream limit - the effective upstream limit of an instream storage is the upstream limit of where access to stored water is expected most of the time under typical operating conditions. e) Each zone includes those sections of tributaries where there is access to flow or pondage from the Dawson River. Attachment 2.1 Page 74

Attachment 2.1 Page 75

Attachment 2.1 Page 76

Attachment 2.1 Page 77

Attachment 2.1 Page 78

Operations Plan Attachment 2.2 Scope of Plan Zones for Nogoa and Mackenzie rivers Zones that apply to the Nogoa and Mackenzie rivers Zone AMTD (km) Description Mackenzie A 310.3-339.3 Dawson River junction to Springton Creek junction Mackenzie B 339.3-376.0 Springton Creek junction to Coolmaringa Gauging Station (GS130105) Mackenzie C 376.0-429.5 Coolmaringa Gauging Station (GS130105) to Tartrus Weir Mackenzie D 429.5-460.5 Tartrus Weir to effective upstream limit of Tartrus Weir Mackenzie E 460.5-465.5 Effective upstream limit of Tartrus Weir to Isaac Mackenzie waterharvesting upstream limit Mackenzie F 465.5-489.2 Isaac Mackenzie waterharvesting upstream limit to Bingegang Weir Mackenzie G 489.2-513.0 Bingegang Weir to effective upstream limit of Bingegang Weir Mackenzie H 513.0-548.8 Effective upstream limit of Bingegang Weir to Bedford Weir Mackenzie I 548.8-585.8 Bedford Weir to effective upstream limit of Bedford Weir Mackenzie J 585.8-611.5 Effective upstream limit of Bedford Weir to Comet River junction Mackenzie K 611.5-615.1 Comet River junction to Comet Mackenzie waterharvesting upstream limit Mackenzie L 615.1-649 Comet Mackenzie waterharvesting upstream limit to Theresa Creek junction Mackenzie M 649-685.6 Theresa Creek junction to Fairbairn Dam Mackenzie N 685.6 737.5 Fairbairn Dam to upstream limit of Fairbairn Dam a) Zones are also depicted on the following sheet maps. b) AMTD - the Adopted Middle Thread Distance (AMTD) is the distance in kilometres along the middle of a stream from its mouth or junction with the main river. c) Upstream limit the upstream limit of an instream storage is the adopted upstream extent of the storage. d) Effective upstream limit - the effective upstream limit of an instream storage is the upstream limit of where access to stored water is expected most of the time under typical operating conditions. e) Each zone includes those sections of tributaries where there is access to flow or pondage from the Nogoa or Mackenzie rivers. Attachment 2.2 Page 79

Operations Plan Attachment 2.2 Page 80

Operations Plan Attachment 2.2 Page 81

Operations Plan Attachment 2.2 Page 82

Operations Plan Attachment 2.2 Page 83

Operations Plan Attachment 2.2 Page 84

Attachment 2.3 Scope of Plan Zones for Fitzroy River Zones that apply to the Fitzroy River Zone AMTD (km) Description Fitzroy A 59.6-115.0 Fitzroy Barrage to Upstream limit of Fitzroy Barrage Fitzroy B 115.0-141.2 Upstream limit of Fitzroy Barrage to Eden Bann Weir Fitzroy C 141.2-183.4 Eden Bann Weir to Upstream limit of Eden Bann Weir Fitzroy D 183.4-276.0 Upstream limit of Eden Bann Weir to Riverslea Gauging Station (GS 130003B) Fitzroy E 276.0-310.3 Riverslea Gauging Station (GS 130003B) to Dawson River junction a) Zones are also depicted on the following sheet maps. b) AMTD - the Adopted Middle Thread Distance (AMTD) is the distance in kilometres along the middle of a stream from its mouth or junction with the main river. c) Upstream limit the upstream limit of an instream storage is the adopted upstream extent of the storage. d) Each zone includes those sections of tributaries where there is access to flow or pondage from the Fitzroy River. Attachment 2.3 Page 85

Attachment 2.3 Page 86

Attachment 2.3 Page 87

Attachment 2.3 Page 88

Attachment 3.1 Monitoring and reporting requirements State program: aquatic ecosystem 1 Summary of methodology The chief executive will implement a natural ecosystem monitoring and assessment program in accordance with the Water Resource Plan (WRP). The program will seek to assess the WRP s contribution towards the ecological outcome. Assessment will be made of how the environmental management rules provide flows that create specific aquatic conditions which are essential for particular aspects of riverine ecosystems. Monitoring will collect information on: Whether specific aquatic conditions that are essential for particular aspects of the river s ecosystems are created by flows provided under the environmental management rules; and The way that particular biological and physical aspects of riverine ecosystems respond to specific aquatic conditions created by flows provided under the environmental management rules. Specific aquatic conditions may include: Hydraulic characteristics such as water depth and water velocity; Water temperature; Seasonal timing; and Duration of flow. Biological and physical responses may include: The breeding/spawning of particular species of aquatic plants and animals; Removal of encroaching sediment and vegetation from particular areas of the river and its banks; Movement of particular species of animals; Absence of physiological stress to individual plants; and Completion of life stages/recruitment of particular species of aquatic plants and animals. Sites will be established in areas that are influenced by environmental management rules. Timing of data collection will depend on targeted flow events, including those provided under the environmental management rules. The chief executive will work with stakeholders to determine the indicators (species, particular ecological response and specific aquatic conditions) and sites for the program. 2 Reporting The information from the monitoring program will be used in compiling the annual report on the WRP. Attachment 3.1 Page 89

Attachment 4.1A Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Details of conversions to water s Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 322 BRIMBLECOMBE CHARLES STUART TC 1/2 BRIMBLECOMBE LORRAE AVRINA TC 1/2 Dawson B Agriculture 400 Medium 46316S 324 DUARINGA SHIRE COUNCIL SP 1 Dawson B Any 91 High 102914 330 HOWARD LLOYD HARRISON SP 1 Dawson B Any 7 Medium 52855S 325 NOBBS BRETT ALLEN SP 1 Dawson B Any 1 Medium 25498S 738 NOBBS BRETT ALLEN SP 1 Dawson B Agriculture 50 Medium 40109S 332 REID ALEXANDER JOHN TC 1/2 REID ANNETTE CHRISTINE TC 1/2 Dawson B Agriculture 75 Medium 46365S 319 SUNWATER SP 1 Dawson B Any 259 High 102931 326 TAYLOR STEPHEN PETER SP 1 Dawson B Agriculture 100 Medium 48363S 328 TUCKER ELIZABETH ANN SP 1 Dawson B Agriculture 50 Medium 28481S AUSTIN ALAN ERIC TC 1/3 338 AUSTIN JOCELYN WYNNE TC 1/3 Dawson C Agriculture 120 Medium 19417S AUSTIN GRANT ANDREW TC 1/3 351 AUSTIN JAYSON MARK TC 1/2 AUSTIN REGAN RAE TC 1/2 Dawson C Agriculture 150 Medium 48525S 349 CLANCY RONALD JOHN SP 1 Dawson C Agriculture 150 Medium 37902S 334 DUDARKO NICKOLAS TC 1/2 DUDARKO NICHOLAS PAUL TC 1/2 Dawson C Agriculture 400 Medium 46381S 740 EASTFIELD PTY LTD ACN 010400852 SP 1 Dawson C Agriculture 300 Medium 38026S 342 HOADLEY ROBERT DAVID TC 1/2 HOADLEY WENDY ELAINE TC 1/2 Dawson C Agriculture 300 Medium 35499S Note that Attachment 4.1A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.1A Page 90

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 336 JOHNSTON EDWARD RICHARD SP 1 Dawson C Agriculture 200 Medium 25711S MACLEAN HOLLY KATHLEEN TC 1/4 347 MACLEAN LINDA JEAN TC 1/4 MACLEAN ROSS JOHN TC 1/4 Dawson C Agriculture 150 Medium 36811S MACLEAN MURRAY GORDON TC 1/4 ORAM LEWIS FITZROY TC 1/3 354 HOUSE KIMBERLEY TC 1/3 Dawson C Agriculture 16 Medium 46341S, 52843S HOUSE LUCY MAJELLA TC 1/3 345 RALPH NORMAN LESLIE TC 1/2 RALPH LYNETTE MARGARET TC 1/2 Dawson C Agriculture 100 Medium 51481S 353 ROBERTS ANTHONY SHANE SP 1 Dawson C Any 5 Medium 48403S 355 STONE PAUL ANTHONY TC 1/2 STONE JANE NADINE TC 1/2 Dawson C Any 1 Medium 52850S 385 AUSTIN ALAN ERIC TC 1/2 AUSTIN JOCELYN WYNNE TC 1/2 Dawson D Any 10 Medium 27764S AUSTIN ALAN ERIC TC 1/6 AUSTIN JOCELYN WYNNE TC 1/6 394 AUSTIN GREGORY WILLIAM TC 1/6 AUSTIN CHRISTINE LINDA TC 1/6 Dawson D Agriculture 2000 Medium 51455S, 52833S AUSTIN MICHAEL JAMES TC 1/6 AUSTIN DEBORAH LEIGH TC 1/6 356 BANANA SHIRE COUNCIL SP 1 Dawson D Any 182 High 102905 359 BARALABA GOLF CLUB INCORPORATED SP 1 Dawson D Agriculture 36 Medium 45391S 358 BENLEITH WATER BOARD SP 1 Dawson D Any 91 High 102911 386 BIDGOOD JOHN WILLIAM TC 1/2 BIDGOOD BEVERLEY JAN TC 1/2 Dawson D Agriculture 400 Medium 52839S Note that Attachment 4.1A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.1A Page 91

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 388 BYRNE KERROD WALTER SP 1 Dawson D Agriculture 300 Medium 45315S CORNFORD BARRY MACKAY TC 1/3 743 CORNFORD COLIN BARRY TC 1/3 Dawson D Agriculture 300 Medium 38904S CORNFORD MOIRA JEAN TC 1/3 DICHERA COSIMO TC 1/4 500 DICHERA PIETRINA TC 1/4 DICHERA ANTONIO TC 1/4 Dawson D Any 2 Medium 52874S DICHERA ANGELA TC 1/4 DICHIERA COSIMO TC 1/4 363 DICHIERA PIETRINA TC 1/4 DICHIERA ANTONIO TC 1/4 Dawson D Agriculture 80 Medium 33398S DICHIERA ANGELA TC 1/4 392 GILL BERNARD BRUCE TC 1/2 GILL GLENDA RAE TC 1/2 Dawson D Agriculture 250 Medium 102571 390 GILL WILLIAM KYM SP 1 Dawson D Agriculture 250 Medium 102572 361 HAMILTON ROBERT IAN TC 1/2 HAMILTON AMANDA LORAINE TC 1/2 Dawson D Agriculture 150 Medium 37597S, 37598S 746 KELSO OWEN JAMES SP 1 Dawson D Agriculture 400 Medium 46331S, 46332S MACLEAN ROSS JOHN TC 1/4 742 MACLEAN MURRAY GORDON TC 1/4 MACLEAN LINDA JEAN TC 1/4 Dawson D Any 15 Medium 48365S MACLEAN HOLLY KATHLEEN TC 1/4 383 MCLELLAN PAUL THOMAS JAMES TC 1/2 MCLELLAN BRONWYN MAY TC 1/2 Dawson D Agriculture 70 Medium 52845S 357 STEWART GRAHAM JOHN TC 1/2 STEWART CHRISTINE MARGARET TC 1/2 Dawson D Any 1 High 52854S 320 SUNWATER SP 1 Dawson D Agriculture 74 High 102932 Note that Attachment 4.1A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.1A Page 92

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 321 SUNWATER SP 1 Dawson D Any 300 High 102933 865 ATKINSON PHILIP GEORGE SP 1 Dawson E Agriculture 2000 Medium 48526S, 59702S 395 BRYSON ROY THOMAS SP 1 Dawson E Agriculture 520 Medium 25001S 400 WOODS PETER CECIL TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 706965765 1 Dawson E Agriculture 200 Medium 40169S WOODS DENISE DOROTHY TTE 423 AUSTIN GERALD ROSS TC 1/2 AUSTIN JILL MEREDITH TC 1/2 Dawson G Agriculture 276 Medium 101518 872 AUSTIN GERALD ROSS TC 1/2 AUSTIN JILL MEREDITH TC 1/2 Dawson G Any 4 Medium 102703 398 BANANA SHIRE COUNCIL SP 1 Dawson G Any 714 High 102929 411 BANANA SHIRE COUNCIL SP 1 Dawson G Any 86 High 102906 432 BECKER NORMAN CYRIL TC 1/2 BECKER DESLEY JOAN TC 1/2 Dawson G Agriculture 400 Medium 46315S 427 BECKER STEWART SAMUEL THOMAS TC 1/2 Dawson G Agriculture 1000 Medium 51459S, 51460S BECKER STEWART ROBERT TC 1/2 407 BENNETT VAUGHAN WILLIAM TC 1/2 BENNETT BARBARA JAYNE TC 1/2 Dawson G Agriculture 400 Medium 46359S, 46360S 413 BISHOP NORMAN LESLIE SP 1 Dawson G Agriculture 20 Medium 28560S 431 BURNHAM KENNETH GORDON SP 1 Dawson G Any 5 Medium 28726S 405 CALUNGBA PTY LTD SP 1 Dawson G Agriculture 1200 Medium 48593S 429 HUTCHINSON ERIC NATHANIEL SP 1 Dawson G Agriculture 2000 Medium 48595S, 48596S, 48597S, 52801S 879 HUTCHINSON ROBERT JOHN SP 1 Dawson G Agriculture 394 Medium 48450S 896 HUTCHINSON ROBERT JOHN SP 1 Dawson G Agriculture 10 Medium 173947 897 HUTCHINSON ROBERT JOHN SP 1 Dawson G Agriculture 15 Medium 173949 924 HUTCHINSON ROBERT JOHN SP 1 Dawson G Any 1 High 48450S Note that Attachment 4.1A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.1A Page 93

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 422 ILLFRACOMBE INVESTMENTS PTY LTD SP 1 Dawson G Any 26 Medium 46364S 923 ILLFRACOMBE INVESTMENTS PTY LTD SP 1 Dawson G Any 6 High 46364S 409 INGLETON LLOYD ERNEST TC 1/2 INGLETON SANDRA JANELLE TC 1/2 Dawson G Agriculture 172 Medium 07564S, 07565S 415 MCCORMACK ALAN OWER TC 1/2 MCCORMACK NINA TC 1/2 Dawson G Agriculture 24 Medium 27077S 403 340 MOURA AND DISTRICT GOLF CLUB INCORPORATED MOURA COAL MINING PTY LIMITED SP 1 Dawson G Agriculture 120 Medium 48340S SP 1 Dawson G Any 1192 High 12752S 425 OWEN GLENDA ANN SP 1 Dawson G Agriculture 300 Medium 46314S, 51414S 419 PERRY BEVAN GEORGE TC 1/2 PERRY JUDITH MAREE TC 1/2 Dawson G Any 5 Medium 41240S 412 QUEENSLAND NITRATES PTY LTD ACN 079889268 SP 1 Dawson G Any 1320 High 102918 870 SHELTON JOHN EDWARD TC 1/2 SHELTON HEATHER JUNE TC 1/2 Dawson G Agriculture 370 Medium 28939S, 28940S 868 STEPHENSON GARY JAMES SP 1 Dawson G Agriculture 205 Medium 41181S, 46348S, 46349S 863 THEODORE RODNEY BRUCE TC 1/2 THEODORE AILSA JEAN TC 1/2 Dawson G Agriculture 1963 Medium 07259S, 07606S, 07901S, 08233S, 13259S 417 WASHPOOL WATER BOARD SP 1 Dawson G Any 222 Medium 34995S ATKINSON RICHARD PETER TC 1/4 451 ATKINSON RHONDA MARJORIE TC 1/4 CHILDS BRUCE TC 1/4 Dawson H Agriculture 400 Medium 48306S CHILDS VALMAE TC 1/4 Note that Attachment 4.1A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.1A Page 94

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 442 AUSTIN GERALD ROSS TC 1/2 AUSTIN JILL MEREDITH TC 1/2 Dawson H Agriculture 1200 Medium 51456S, 51457S, 51458S, 52899S 464 AUSTIN GREGORY WILLIAM TC 1/2 AUSTIN CHRISTINE LINDA TC 1/2 Dawson H Agriculture 70 Medium 46338S 461 CARSELDINE BEATRICE JEAN SP 1 Dawson H Agriculture 200 Medium 48483S DEWAR DONALD JOHN WILLIAM TC 1/6 DEWAR NOELA EDITH TC 1/6 439 TOWNSEND NORMAN STUART TC 1/6 TOWNSEND JANETTE HEATHER TC 1/6 Dawson H Any 8 Medium 52823S LANG LINDSAY DAVID TC 1/6 LANG CATHIE LEE TC 1/6 469 EDWARDS ARTHUR JOSEPH TC 1/2 EDWARDS PEARL VIOLET TC 1/2 Dawson H Agriculture 150 Medium 52829S 436 GREEN NEALE FREDERICK TC 1/2 GREEN AMANDA ELIZABETH TC 1/2 Dawson H Any 7 Medium 37943S HEWITT MERVYN BERNARD TC 1/3 459 HEWITT LOYE TC 1/3 Dawson H Agriculture 300 Medium 46377S HEWITT ALAN JAMES TC 1/3 455 HINDLE EDNA JOAN TC 1/2 HINDLE SHANE HARRINGTON TC 1/2 Dawson H Agriculture 400 Medium 46382S HUTCHINSON DAVID ERIC TC 1/3 437 HUTCHINSON IAN NATHANIEL TC 1/3 Dawson H Agriculture 1000 Medium 36643S, 52819S, 52820S HUTCHINSON ROSS DOUGLAS TC 1/3 453 LEESON IAN MUNRO TC 1/2 LEESON JEANETTE TC 1/2 Dawson H Agriculture 120 Medium 46393S 467 MARKEY ROY EDWARD TC 1/2 MARKEY MARGARET JOY TC 1/2 Dawson H Agriculture 120 Medium 18596S, 59736S Note that Attachment 4.1A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.1A Page 95

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 440 PEARSON GRAHAM EDWARD TC 1/2 PEARSON ERIN ELSIE TC 1/2 Dawson H Agriculture 400 Medium 46310S, 48371S 784 RICH JAMES GREGORY TC 1/2 RICH ROBYN HELEN TC 1/2 Dawson H Agriculture 240 Medium 32888S, 52831S 445 RONNFELDT AUBREY JOHN TC 1/2 RONNFELDT JOYCE CATHERINE TC 1/2 Dawson H Agriculture 1000 Medium 41251S, 46343S, 52806S, 52836S, 52864S 434 SUTTLE DARRYL RONNAN TC 1/2 SUTTLE SHELLYMAREE TC 1/2 Dawson H Agriculture 300 Medium 52805S, 59765S SUTTLE DARRYL RONNAN TC 1/3 444 SUTTLE SHELLYMAREE TC 1/3 Dawson H Any 9 Medium 52852S LONG CLIVE ROBERT TC 1/3 THEODORE COAL (ASSETS) PTY LTD ACN 008713791 TC 1/2 465 MITSUI MOURA INVESTMENT PTY LIMITED ACN 088091356 TC 1/2 Dawson H Agriculture 400 Medium 46376S 457 TWEED ROGER JOHN TC 1/2 TWEED JUDITH LESLEY TC 1/2 Dawson H Agriculture 200 Medium 52830S 506 ANDERSON EDGAR STEWART TC 1/2 ANDERSON MURRAY SCOTT TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 212 Medium-A 600397S 505 ANDERSON HARROD JAMES TC 1/2 ANDERSON PENELOPE GAYE TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 671 Medium-A 600396S 542 ANDERSON HARROD JAMES TC 1/2 ANDERSON PENELOPE GAYE TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 427 Medium-A 600624S 526 ANDERSON LESTER JAMES TC 1/2 ANDERSON DEAN LIZETTE TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 225 Medium-A 600428S 918 ANDERSON LESTER JAMES TC 1/2 ANDERSON DEAN LIZETTE TC 1/2 Dawson I Any 1 High 600428S Note that Attachment 4.1A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.1A Page 96

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation ANDERSON WILLIAM JAMES TC 1/3 544 ANDERSON ELAINE TC 1/3 Dawson I Agriculture 1467 Medium-A 600721S ANDERSON LESTER JAMES TC 1/3 532 AUSTIN ALAN ERIC TC 1/2 AUSTIN JOCELYN WYNNE TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 1253 Medium-A 600436S 523 AUSTIN GREGORY WILLIAM TC 1/2 AUSTIN CHRISTINE LINDA TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 1102 Medium-A 600423S 531 AUSTIN GREGORY WILLIAM TC 1/2 AUSTIN CHRISTINE LINDA TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 871 Medium-A 600437S 535 AUSTIN GREGORY WILLIAM TC 1/2 AUSTIN CHRISTINE LINDA TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 121 Medium-A 600450S 514 AUSTON GREGORY WILLIAM TC 1/2 AUSTIN CHRISTINE LINDA TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 560 Medium-A 600413S 447 BANANA SHIRE COUNCIL SP 1 Dawson I Any 250 High 102925 512 BANANA SHIRE COUNCIL SP 1 Dawson I Any 2 High T007/AS 533 BANANA SHIRE COUNCIL SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 64 Medium-A 600438S 507 BAXTER JAMES FREDERICK TC 1/2 BAXTER DELWYN EDITH TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 79 Medium-A 600403S 508 BAYLES PHILLIP JOHN TC 1/2 BAYLES HAROLD JAMES PHILLIP TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 17 Medium-A 600404S BECKER ANNE LOUISE TC 1/4 488 CARSELDINE IAN STUART TC 1/4 CARSELDINE BEATRICE JEAN TC 1/4 Dawson I Any 3 Medium 52862S CARSELDINE DEAN ANDREW TC 1/4 Note that Attachment 4.1A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.1A Page 97

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation BOCK RONALD DAVID TC 1/5 BOCK JOHN CHRISTIAN TC 1/5 509 HEDINGTON MARGARET ETHEL TC 1/5 Dawson I Agriculture 28 Medium-A 600408S BOCK JOHN CHRISTIAN TC 1/5 BOCK VICKI MARGARET TC 1/5 529 BRADEN BARRY THOMAS TC 1/2 BRADEN WENDY ANN TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 12 Medium-A 600431S 922 BRADEN BARRY THOMAS TC 1/2 BRADEN WENDY ANN TC 1/2 Dawson I Any 1 High 600431S 496 BRAUER ADRIAN ATHOL SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 200 Medium 48455S 873 BRECKENRIDGE ALEC SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 600 Medium 46311S 510 BROWNLIE TREVOR VICTOR SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 949 Medium-A 600409S 511 BROWNLIE TREVOR VICTOR TC 1/2 BROWNLIE LEANNE MAY TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 16 Medium-A 600411S 536 BROWNLIE TREVOR VICTOR TC 4/5 BROWNLIE LEANNE MAY TC 1/5 Dawson I Agriculture 1231 Medium-A 600726S 914 BROWNLIE TREVOR VICTOR SP 1 Dawson I Any 1 High 600409S 915 BROWNLIE TREVOR VICTOR TC 1/2 BROWNLIE LEANNE MAY TC 1/2 Dawson I Any 1 High 600411S 916 BROWNLIE TREVOR VICTOR TC 4/5 BROWNLIE LEANNE MAY TC 1/5 Dawson I Any 1 High 600726S 513 CAMPBELL VERNON MICHAEL SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 16 Medium-A 600412S 519 CROSS NEVILLE BRUCE TC 1/2 CROSS MARIAN THERESE TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 37 Medium-A 600419S 473 DALE JOHN MACINTOSH SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 36 Medium 46333S 515 DAVIDSON JOHN WILLIAM TC 1/2 DAVIDSON KAY LYNETTE TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 347 Medium-A 600414S Note that Attachment 4.1A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.1A Page 98

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 516 EDWARDS ARTHUR JOSEPH TC 1/2 EDWARDS PEARL VIOLET TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 151 Medium-A 600415S 540 EDWARDS ARTHUR JOSEPH TC 1/2 EDWARDS PEARL VIOLET TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 109 Medium-A 600451S 549 FRENCH PETER ANDREW TC 1/2 FRENCH DIANA MAY TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 1739 Medium-A 600722S 517 GEE PETER DONALD TC 1/2 GEE JULIE ELAINE TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 17 Medium-A 600417S 518 GEE PETER DONALD TC 1/2 GEE JULIE ELAINE TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 434 Medium-A 600418S 527 GEE PETER DONALD TC 1/2 GEE JULIE ELAINE TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 193 Medium-A 600429S 539 GEE PETER DONALD TC 1/2 GEE JULIE ELAINE TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 256 Medium-A 600777S 919 GEE PETER DONALD TC 1/2 GEE JULIE ELAINE TC 1/2 Dawson I Any 1 High 600429S 920 GEE PETER DONALD TC 1/2 GEE JULIE ELAINE TC 1/2 Dawson I Any 1 High 600777S 921 GEE PETER DONALD TC 1/2 GEE JULIE ELAINE TC 1/2 Dawson I Any 1 High 600418S 491 GOODLAND ERNEST JOHN SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 55 Medium 05186S 484 HEMPSEED BRIAN LAWRENCE TC 1/2 HEMPSEED JEAN VALERIE TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 30 Medium 46342S 524 HEYWOOD RONALD JAMES TC 1/2 HEYWOOD ELIZABETH JACQUELYN TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 1050 Medium-A 600424S 917 HEYWOOD RONALD JAMES TC 1/2 HEYWOOD ELIZABETH JACQUELYN TC 1/2 Dawson I Any 1 High 600424S Note that Attachment 4.1A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.1A Page 99

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 503 KURTZ PETER DAMIEN TC 1/2 KURTZ SUSANNE MAY TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 16 Medium-A 600393S 530 KURTZ PETER DAMIEN TC 1/2 KURTZ SUSANNE MAY TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 13 Medium-A 600433S 479 LONG CLIVE ROBERT SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 30 Medium 46181S 534 MARKEY ROY EDWARD TC 1/2 MARKEY MARGARET JOY TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 179 Medium-A 600440S 493 MCDONALD CRAIG THOMAS TC 1/2 MCDONALD GEOFFREY JOHN TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 200 Medium 46336S MCDONALD CRAIG THOMAS TC 1/4 545 MCDONALD WALTER THOMAS TC 1/4 MCDONALD GEOFFREY JOHN TC 1/4 Dawson I Agriculture 496 Medium-A 600683S MCDONALD JUNE TC 1/4 MCDONALD CRAIG THOMAS TC 1/3 546 MCDONALD CATHY ANNE TC 1/3 Dawson I Agriculture 228 Medium-A 600448S MCDONALD GEOFFREY JOHN TC 1/3 548 MCDONALD CRAIG THOMAS TC 1/2 MCDONALD GEOFFREY JOHN TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 79 Medium-A 600621S 489 MCDONALD WALTER THOMAS SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 700 Medium 48456S 520 MCMAHON THOMAS CHARLES SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 24 Medium-A 600420S 476 MINISTER FOR EDUCATION SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 3 Medium 52848S (THEODORE STATE SCHOOL) 525 MORGAN DAN TC 1/2 MORGAN KAYLEEN SUSAN TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 91 Medium-A 600425S 421 MORGAN KAYLEEN SUSAN TC 1/2 MORGAN DAN TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 57 Medium-A 600390S 482 OLSSON STUART LESLIE TC 1/2 OLSSON KIM MAREE TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 50 Medium 52832S Note that Attachment 4.1A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.1A Page 100

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 420 PATTERSON MICHAEL JOHN SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 16 Medium-A 600391S 537 PRESSEY GREGORY JAMES TC 1/2 PRESSEY JACQUELINE KERRI TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 54 Medium-A 600453S 471 PRICE BRIAN JEFFREY TC 1/2 PRICE CHRISTINE LEE TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 156 Medium 48324S 528 QUEENSLAND COTTON CORPORATION LIMITED ACN 010944511 SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 18 Medium-A 600430S ROGERS ROBERT ERIC TC 1/4 522 ROGERS ELSIE CHRISTINA TC 1/4 ANDERSON GREGORY COLIN TC 1/4 Dawson I Agriculture 252 Medium-A 600422S ANDERSON LYDIA JANE TC 1/4 521 RONNFELDT PTY LTD SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 360 Medium-A 600421S 547 SAUER EUGENE SCOTT TC 1/2 SAUER JENNY ANN TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 92 Medium-A 600442S STEVENS WILLIAM JAMES TC 1/3 486 STEVENS JOYCE LYNETTE TC 1/3 Dawson I Agriculture 8 Medium 52825S KILVINGTON CECIL TC 1/3 448 SUNWATER SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 63 Medium-A 102926 925 SUNWATER SP 1 Dawson I Distribution Loss 3405 Medium-A 102928 926 SUNWATER SP 1 Dawson I Distribution Loss 600 High 102927 543 SUTTLE THOMAS GEORGE SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 43 Medium-A 600445S 478 TAYLOR BRUCE JOHN TC 1/2 TAYLOR BARBARA DAWN TC 1/2 Dawson I Any 1 High 46180S 475 THEODORE BOWLS CLUB INCORPORATED SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 2 Medium 05897S 504 THEODORE GOLF CLUB INC. SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 60 Medium-A 600394S 538 VAN BAEL FRANCIS EDMOND SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 16 Medium-A 600873S Note that Attachment 4.1A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.1A Page 101

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 502 VAN BAEL RUSSELL JAMES TC 1/2 VAN BAEL VERONICA JOAN TC 1/2 Dawson I Agriculture 152 Medium-A 600392S 481 VAN DRUNEN VAN DRUNEN ROBERT ANTONIOUS MARIANNE ELIZABETH TC 1/2 TC 1/2 Dawson I Any 1 Medium 48528S 397 WATSON BRUCE EDWARD SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 1 Medium-A 59729S 541 WATSON DON SP 1 Dawson I Agriculture 87 Medium-A 600447S 717 CONACHAN ERROL JOSEPH SP 1 Dawson J Agriculture 500 Medium 46363S, 52821S, 52895S 719 HANSON WILLIAM GEORGE TC 1/2 HANSON FAY VERA TC 1/2 Dawson J Agriculture 550 Medium 46366S 497 HOLMES GLADSTONE SP 1 Dawson J Agriculture 1200 Medium 41157S, 51450S, 51451S, 51452S, 59738S 720 MOORE ROLAND VINCENT TC 1/2 MOORE LAURIE DAVID TC 1/2 Dawson J Agriculture 2000 Medium 40147S, 41185S, 48325S 718 WILLIMENT ALLEN JAMES TC 1/2 TURLEY- WILLIMENT SUSAN ALICE TC 1/2 Dawson J Agriculture 1600 Medium 46344S 728 BANANA SHIRE COUNCIL SP 1 Dawson K Any 25 High 104739 722 GYRANDA NOMINEES PTY LTD ACN 009998172 SP 1 Dawson K Agriculture 1700 Medium 51445S, 51446S, 51447S, 51448S, 51469S 485 JOYCE BURNETT FITZPIERCE TC 1/2 JOYCE ANNETTE LOUISE TC 1/2 Dawson K Agriculture 300 Medium 51449S 725 SEDIMENTARY HOLDINGS LIMITED SP 1 Dawson K Any 375 High 45322S 726 WALKER WILLIAM CHARLES TC 1/2 HOBBS JANET ENA TC 1/2 Dawson K Agriculture 500 Medium 48305S 735 GALL JOHN MUNRO TC 1/2 GALL CHRISTINE MARION TC 1/2 Dawson M Agriculture 360 Medium 46334S, 46335S Note that Attachment 4.1A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.1A Page 102

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 736 HEWITT NEVILLE THOMAS ERIC TC 1/2 HEWITT IAN NEIL TC 1/2 Dawson M Agriculture 400 Medium 46321S 729 JOYCE DONALD RAOUL SP 1 Dawson M Agriculture 400 Medium 46350S SP: TC: TTE: Sole Proprietor Tenants in Common Trustee Note that Attachment 4.1A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.1A Page 103

Attachment 4.1B Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Rules for conversion to water s 1 Locations where existing authorisations are being converted to water s Existing authorisations for supplemented water are being converted to water s on: The Dawson River from the upstream limit of Glebe Weir to the downstream limit of the Boolburra waterhole; and Sections of tributaries of the Dawson River that contain water ponded from natural waterholes or infrastructure within the above section of the Dawson River. 2 Rules for conversion of existing authorisations to water s The following rules apply for the conversion of existing authorisations to water s to establish the details required for the registration of supplemented water s. 2.1 Location The location from which water may be supplied under a water is specified as a zone according to the position of the existing authorisation. Descriptions of the zones for the Dawson River are given in Attachment 2.1. 2.2 Purpose The purpose for which water may be taken under a water is specified as agriculture, distribution loss or any. Agriculture is the nominated purpose for those existing authorisations that are primarily used for agricultural purposes. Distribution loss is the nominated purpose for water s for distribution losses for the Theodore and Gibber Gunyah channel systems. Any is the nominated purpose for all other uses of water. 2.3 Volume The nominal volume for a water will be the volume stated on existing authorisations subject to the following arrangements for entitlements associated with watering stock normally depastured on the land and domestic purposes. Under the Water Act, an owner of land adjoining a watercourse, lake or spring may take water for domestic purposes and watering stock that would be normally depastured on the land without a water entitlement. Therefore any existing authorisation that provides for the taking of water for stock and domestic purposes on land adjoining a watercourse will not be converted to a water. Attachment 4.1B Page 104

2.3.1 Arrangements for authorisations for irrigation and stock and domestic purposes a) For an authorisation for irrigation, stock and domestic purposes, where all the land supplied adjoins a watercourse: If the authorisation states an irrigation volume and a stock and domestic volume, the irrigation volume is the volume for the water ; or If the authorisation states an irrigation volume but not a stock and domestic volume, the irrigation volume is the volume for the water. b) For an authorisation for irrigation, stock and domestic purposes, where all the land supplied does not adjoin a watercourse: If the authorisation states an irrigation volume and a stock and domestic volume, the combined irrigation volume and stock and domestic volume is the total volume for the water ; or If the authorisation states an irrigation volume but not a stock and domestic volume, the irrigation volume is the volume for the water. c) For an authorisation for irrigation, stock and domestic purposes, where part of the land supplied is not contiguous with the land that adjoins a watercourse: If the authorisation states an irrigation volume and a stock and domestic volume, the combined irrigation volume and the calculated volume for stock and domestic purposes on the non-adjoining land is the volume for the water ; or If the authorisation states an irrigation volume but not a stock and domestic volume, the irrigation volume is the volume for the water. d) For an authorisation for stock and domestic purposes only, where all the land supplied does not adjoin a watercourse: If the authorisation states a stock and domestic volume, the stock and domestic volume is the volume for the water ; or If the authorisation does not state a stock and domestic volume, the annual volume calculated for stock and domestic purposes is the volume for the water. e) For Section 2.3.1c) and Section 2.3.1d), the annual volume calculated for domestic purposes is: i) 1 ML; or ii) An alternative volume determined by the chief executive based on consideration of a submission received on this matter on the draft (ROP). f) For Section 2.3.1c) and Section 2.3.1d), the annual volume calculated for stock watering is: i) A volume equivalent to 1 ML per 250 ha of land; or ii) An alternative volume determined by the chief executive based on consideration of a submission received on this matter on the draft ROP. Where an existing authorisation does not state a stock and domestic volume, the annual volume specified for the water is the combined volume calculated using Section 2.3.1e)i) and Section 2.3.1f)i). Attachment 4.1B Page 105

2.4 Priority group 2.4.1 Water s that take water from the Dawson River The priority group for a water converted from an existing authorisation to take supplemented water from the Dawson River is medium priority, except where a product specification or other undertaking associated with the authorisation identifies the authorisation s water supply as being high priority water. 2.4.2 Water s that take water from the channel system The priority group for a water converted from an existing authorisation to take supplemented water from the SunWater channel system is medium A priority, except where a product specification or other undertaking associated with the authorisation identifies the authorisation s water supply as being high priority water. 2.5 Conversion of medium or medium A priority to high priority For the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme, the announced s for medium and medium A priority water s may be zero in the early part of the water year. The intent of this section is to cover a period of up to 3 months from the start of the water year for occasions when the announced for both medium and medium A priority water s could be zero. The chief executive will consider submissions lodged during the draft ROP submission period that request a conversion of medium or medium A priority water to high priority water to provide for essential supplies for stock and domestic purposes to land which does not have a riparian entitlement for these purposes (see Section 2.3) or for public safety. If the chief executive is satisfied, based on a submission, that a high priority water is necessary due to a dependency on supply for essential purposes, the chief executive will reduce the medium or medium A priority water volume determined under Section 2.3 by the volume determined under this section, and establish an additional high priority water for the volume determined under this section. Attachment 4.1B Page 106

Attachment 4.1C Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Total volume of supplemented water s Table 1: Total volume of supplemented water s at approval Zone Medium priority water (ML) Medium A priority water (ML) High priority water (ML) Dawson M 1,160 0 0 Dawson L 0 0 0 Dawson K 2,500 0 400 Dawson J 5,850 0 0 Dawson I 2,074 19,456 862 Dawson H 6,524 0 0 Dawson G 9,131 0 3,319 Dawson F 0 0 0 Dawson E 2,720 0 0 Dawson D 4,263 0 648 Dawson C 1,892 0 0 Dawson B 683 0 350 Total 36,797 19,456 5,579 Table 2: Total volume of supplemented interim water s at approval Zone Medium priority interim water (ML) Medium A priority interim water (ML) High priority interim water (ML) Dawson G 105 0 0 Total 105 0 0 Attachment 4.1C Page 107

Attachment 4.1D Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Infrastructure details Storage: Glebe Weir Dawson River AMTD 326.2 km Description of water infrastructure Main embankment Full supply level Fixed crest level Saddle dam(s) Fabridams Gates Storage volume and surface area Full supply volume Dead storage volume Surface area/elevation and storage volume/elevation relationship Spillway arrangement Description of works Spillway level Spillway width Discharge characteristics River inlet/outlet works Description of works Mass concrete and steel sheet piling weir EL 170.54 m AHD EL 170.54 m AHD Nil Nil Nil 17,700 ML 430 ML Irrigation and Water Supply Commission Drawing No. S 36445A (28/09/73) Central ogee crest with cribbed sheet piling to each bank EL 170.54 m AHD 58.54 metres Queensland Water Resources Commission Drawing No. A3-55197 (15/03/79) An inlet tower equipped with dropboards discharging through a 1200 mm pipe bifurcating to two 675 mm diameter release valves Dropboards Multi-level inlet Cease to flow level Invert EL 160.44 m AHD Discharge characteristics Estimated maximum outlet discharge at FSL is 625 ML/day Fish transfer system Description of works Nil Attachment 4.1D Page 108

Storage: Gyranda Weir Dawson River AMTD 284.5 km Description of water infrastructure Main embankment Full supply level Fixed crest level Saddle dam(s) Fabridams Gates Storage volume and surface area Full supply volume Dead storage volume Surface area/elevation and storage volume/elevation relationship Spillway arrangement Description of works Spillway level Spillway width Discharge characteristics River inlet/outlet works Description of works Multi-level inlet Cease to flow level Steel sheet piling weir EL 157.25 m AHD EL 157.25 m AHD Anabranch Weir Nil Nil 16,500 ML 2,120 ML Queensland Water Resources Commission Drawing No. A3-64635 (16/3/87) Water flows over full width of weir EL 157.25 m AHD 148.3 metres Queensland Water Resources Commission Drawing No. A4-64655 (26/2/92) Main embankment: Multi level inlet discharging through 1600 mm by 1600 mm box culvert to a vee notch weir approximately 50 metres downstream of embankment. Anabranch structure: 750 mm diameter pipe Multi level inlet equipped with: 900 mm by 900 mm sluice gate opening at EL 156.32 m AHD 1060 mm by 1060 mm sluice gate opening at EL 153.14 m AHD 1500 mm by 1500 mm sluice gate opening at EL 150.08 m AHD Invert vee notch EL 149.75 m AHD Invert anabranch pipe approximately EL 153.64 m AHD Discharge characteristics Estimated maximum outlet discharge at FSL is 1000 ML/day Fish transfer system Description of works Nil Attachment 4.1D Page 109

Storage: Orange Creek Weir Dawson River AMTD 270.7 km Description of water infrastructure Main embankment Full supply level Fixed crest level Saddle dam(s) Fabridams Gates Storage volume and surface area Full supply volume Dead storage volume Surface area/elevation and storage volume/elevation relationship Spillway arrangement Description of works Spillway level Spillway width Discharge characteristics River inlet/outlet works Description of works Multi-level inlet Cease to flow level Timber piled weir, with concrete work following maintenance/flood repairs EL 150.29 m AHD EL 150.29 m AHD Anabranch weir Nil Nil 6,140 ML 2,320 ML Water Resources Commission (DPI) Drawing No. A3-101017 and 101018 (14/10/92) No separate spillway. Flows overtop full weir EL 150.29 m AHD 48.82 metres Queensland Water Resources Commission Drawing No. A3-55199, submitted to NR&M 12/7/01 Main embankment: Outlet works consists of a high and low level outlet. Low level outlet is a 600 mm nominal diameter pipe controlled on the upstream end by a gate valve. The high level outlet is a 900 mm nominal diameter, two-barrel dropboard structure for crest releases. Anabranch structure: Outlet works consist of a 300 mm nominal diameter pipe controlled on the upstream end by a gate valve. High and low level outlets Low level outlet invert EL 145.82 m AHD High level outlet invert EL 148.25 m AHD Anabranch outlet invert EL 147.42 m AHD Discharge characteristics Estimated maximum outlet discharge at FSL is 360 ML/day Fish transfer system Description of works Nil Attachment 4.1D Page 110

Storage: Theodore Weir Dawson River AMTD 228.5 km Description of water infrastructure Main embankment Full supply level Fixed crest level Saddle dam(s) Fabridams Gates Storage volume and surface area Full supply volume Dead storage volume Surface area/elevation and storage volume/elevation relationship Spillway arrangement Description of works Spillway level Spillway width Discharge characteristics The main weir was originally of timber pile construction, with concrete abutment and apron slabs additions. EL 133.63 m AHD EL 133.63 m AHD Timber piled anabranch weir Nil Nil, but note river inlet/outlet 4,760 ML 750 ML Queensland Water Resources Commission Drawing No. A3-36527B (10/1/84) Flows overtop full width of weir EL 133.63 m AHD 60.63 metres Queensland Water Resources Commission Drawing No. A3-55200 (21/3/79) River inlet/outlet works Description of works Two 1000 mm by 750 mm gates Multi-level inlet Single level outlet with no inlet structure Cease to flow level Invert EL 131.75 m AHD Discharge characteristics Estimated maximum outlet discharge at FSL is 275 ML/day Fish transfer system Description of works Nil Attachment 4.1D Page 111

Storage: Moura Offstream Storage Dawson River Diversion AMTD 156.9 km Description of water infrastructure Main embankment Full supply level Fixed crest level Saddle dam(s) Fabridams Gates Storage volume and surface area Full supply volume Dead storage volume Surface area/elevation and storage volume/elevation relationship Diversion works Description of works River inlet/outlet works Description of works Multi-level inlet Cease to flow level Discharge characteristics Compacted earth EL 125.29 m AHD EL 125.29 m AHD Not applicable Nil Nil 2,820 ML 140 ML Natural Resources (State Water Projects) Drawing No. A3-213163 (10/3/00) Extracts from the Dawson River at AMTD 156.9 km. Reinforced concrete pump station with two by one cumec submersible pumps. Rising main comprising two by 660 mm OD steel pipes joining to a 960 mm OD steel pipe. Floating intake arrangement installed in the offstream storage. Concrete base slab EL 118.30 m AHD Steel pipe through embankment invert level EL118.50 m AHD. River releases are made via: a) Rising main direct into the river; b) Rising main, then into the 200 mm diameter return line; or c) Combination of both the above. Floating intake arrangement EL 118.6 m AHD Maximum 18 ML/day at FSL through return line Maximum 120 ML/day with pumps removed Attachment 4.1D Page 112

Storage: Moura Weir Dawson River AMTD 150.2 km Description of water infrastructure Main embankment Full supply level Fixed crest level Saddle dam(s) Fabridams Gates Storage volume and surface area Full supply volume Dead storage volume Surface area/elevation and storage volume/elevation relationship Spillway arrangement Description of works Spillway level Spillway width Discharge characteristics River inlet/outlet works Description of works Multi-level inlet Cease to flow level Discharge characteristics Fish transfer system Description of works Timber piled weir, which has been renovated to include steel and concrete EL 104.75 m AHD EL 104.75 m AHD Nil Nil Nil 7,700 ML 600 ML Natural Resources (State Water Projects) Drawing No. A3-214477 (5/9/00) Flow overtops full width of weir High level crest EL 105.05 m AHD Low level crest EL 104.75 m AHD High level crest 135.67 metres Low level crest 55.70 metres Not available River: 1440 mm diameter outlet pipe with a 1200 mm diameter butterfly valve. Back Creek: 900 mm diameter pipe Single level outlet only River: invert EL 99.47 m AHD Back Creek: EL 101.25 m AHD Estimated outlet discharge at FSL is 850 ML/day Vertical slot fishway Attachment 4.1D Page 113

Storage: Neville Hewitt Weir Dawson River AMTD 82.7 km Description of water infrastructure Main embankment Full supply level Fixed crest level Saddle dam(s) Fabridams Gates Storage volume and surface area Full supply volume Dead storage volume Surface area/elevation and storage volume/elevation relationship Spillway arrangement Description of works Spillway level Spillway width Discharge characteristics River inlet/outlet works Description of works Multi-level inlet Cease to flow level Mass concrete weir EL 80.30 m AHD EL 80.30 m AHD Anabranch weir Nil Nil 11,300 ML 2,120 ML Irrigation and Water Supply Commission Drawing No. S 43910 (21/5/75) Central ogee crest with cribbed sheet piling on both sides EL 80.30 m AHD 76.20 metres Tabulated discharge relationship submitted to NR&M on 30/3/01 Main embankment: inlet structure with dropboards discharging through 750 mm nominal diameter pipe with 750 mm nominal diameter butterfly valve and a 300 mm nominal diameter gate valve. Anabranch structure: inlet structure with dropboards discharging through 600 mm nominal diameter outlet pipe with 375 mm gate valve. Dropboards Main embankment: outlet pipe invert EL 72.53 m AHD Anabranch structure: outlet sill invert EL 74.80 m AHD Main embankment: inlet pipe invert EL 72.45 m AHD Anabranch structure: inlet sill invert EL 74.74 m AHD Discharge characteristics Outlet rating curve submitted to NR&M on 30/3/01 Estimated maximum outlet discharge at FSL is 300 ML/day Fish transfer system Description of works Fish lock Attachment 4.1D Page 114

Attachment 4.1E Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management 1 Operating levels of storages and waterholes 1.1 Nominal operating levels of storages The nominal operating level for each storage in the scheme is given in Table 1. Releases must be made from the relevant upstream storage given in Table 1 to maintain the water level in a storage at its nominal operating level, unless the water level in the upstream storage is below its local supply level. Storage levels may vary above and below the nominal operating level due to practical limitations of estimating and making releases and for unforeseen circumstances. Table 1: Nominal operating levels of storages Storage Upstream storage Nominal operating level Glebe Weir Not applicable Not applicable Gyranda Weir Glebe Weir EL 152.12 m AHD (4,100 ML) Orange Creek Weir Gyranda Weir No level specified Theodore Weir Gyranda Weir EL 132.73 m AHD (3,930 ML) Moura Offstream Storage Not Applicable Not applicable Moura Weir Moura Offstream Storage and EL 102.55 m AHD Theodore Weir (4,200 ML) Neville Hewitt Weir Not applicable Not applicable 1.2 Local supply levels of storages The local supply level and local supply area for each storage in the scheme is given in Table 2. Releases must not be made from a storage that is below its local supply level for the purpose of maintaining nominal operating levels in downstream storages. Releases may be made from a storage that is below its local supply level in order to supply water in its local supply area. The local supply area for a storage at a particular time extends to the pond of the next downstream storage at that particular time. 1.3 Minimum operating level of storages The minimum operating level for each storage in the scheme are given in Table 2. Attachment 4.1E Page 115

Table 2: Local supply levels, local supply areas and minimum operating levels of storages Storage Local supply level Local supply area Glebe Weir Gyranda Weir EL 163.6 m AHD (800 ML) EL 151.80 m AHD (3,700 ML) Glebe Weir pond and downstream to, but excluding, Gyranda Weir pond Gyranda Weir pond and downstream to, but excluding, Theodore Weir pond Minimum operating levels EL 160.66 m AHD EL 150.08 m AHD Orange Creek Weir Not applicable Not applicable EL 145.82 m AHD Theodore Weir pond and Theodore Weir pond EL 131.75 m AHD downstream to, but (3,140 ML) excluding, Moura Weir EL 126.95 m AHD Moura offstream storage Not applicable Not applicable Moura Weir Neville Hewitt Weir Not applicable EL 77.0 m AHD (4,000 ML) Moura Weir pond and downstream to, but excluding, Neville Hewitt Weir pond Neville Hewitt Weir pond and downstream to downstream limit of Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme No minimum level specified EL 97.0 m AHD EL 72.53 m AHD Water must not be released or supplied from a storage if the water level in that storage is below its minimum operating level, unless otherwise authorised by the chief executive. Gyranda Weir may be drawn down to its minimum operating level only if Glebe Weir is below its local supply level. Theodore Weir may be drawn down to its minimum operating level only if Gyranda Weir is below its local supply level. Moura Weir may be drawn down to its minimum operating level only if Theodore Weir is below its local supply level and Moura Offstream Storage is below its dead storage volume. The dead storage volume for the Moura Offstream Storage is given in Attachment 4.1D. 1.4 Minimum levels in waterholes For the waterhole known locally as Boolburra waterhole (nominally AMTD 18.37 km on the Dawson River): If the water level in Neville Hewitt Weir is above its local supply level, supplemented water should not be taken from the Boolburra waterhole if the water level in that waterhole is more than 0.5 metres below its cease to flow level; and If the water level in Neville Hewitt Weir is below its local supply level, supplemented water must not be taken from the Boolburra waterhole if the water level in that waterhole is more than 1.2 metres below its cease to flow level, unless otherwise authorised by the chief executive Attachment 4.1E Page 116

For a waterhole within the extent of the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme other than the Boolburra waterhole: Supplemented water should not be taken from a waterhole that is more than 0.5 metres below its cease to flow level; and The chief executive may authorise supplemented water to be supplied from a waterhole when the level is more than 0.5 metres below its cease to flow level. 2 Diversions to Moura Offstream Storage Water may be diverted to the Moura Offstream Storage at a rate not exceeding 173 ML/day, subject to the following: For the duration of the Moura Offstream Storage first post-winter flow management strategy, water may be diverted to the Moura Offstream Storage if the flow passing Moura Weir is more than 30 cumec; and At other times water may be diverted to the Moura Offstream Storage if the flow passing Moura Weir is more than 5 cumec. The Moura Offstream storage first post-winter flow management strategy applies for the same period as the first post-winter flow management strategy for waterharvesting upstream of the Mimosa Creek junction, given in Section 5.1 of Attachment 5.1B. The chief executive will notify the Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder if the first post-winter flow management strategy for waterharvesting upstream of the Mimosa Creek junction is activated before 1 October, otherwise the strategy is activated on 1 October. The chief executive will notify the ROL holder when the first post-winter flow management strategy for waterharvesting upstream of the Mimosa Creek junction ends. The ROL holder must implement the Moura Offstream Storage first post-winter flow management strategy at the earlier of: Within 24 hours of notification of activation of the first post-winter flow management strategy for waterharvesting upstream of the Mimosa Creek junction; or 1 October. 3 Releases of water from storages 3.1 General rules When determining releases from a storage, the ROL holder must have regard to the following: The total volume of water ordered, and its distribution; The likely contribution of inflows from tributaries that could assist the supply of orders; The likely transmission and operating losses; The travel time for water delivery; The volume of releases required to maintain nominal operating levels in downstream storages, and to maintain levels in waterholes; Releases must not be made from storages in the upper Dawson sub-scheme to: o Supply orders for water s located within the Neville Hewitt Weir pond; o Supply orders for water s located in zones Dawson B or Dawson C; or o Maintain storage levels in the lower Dawson sub-scheme; Attachment 4.1E Page 117

The local supply level in the supplying storage; The first post-winter flow management strategy; The seasonal base flow management strategy; The fishway management strategy; and The quality of water released from storages. The ROL holder may incorporate provisions in supply contracts for circumstances when the release capacity of a storage is insufficient to meet downstream demand. 3.2 Release rate rules Water may be released from a storage at a rate up to the maximum discharge capacity of its outlet works. The maximum discharge capacity of the outlet works is to be used for meeting downstream demand or passing environmental flows as required. A change to the rate of a release through the outlet works of a storage must have regard to the limits described in Table 3. Table 3: Limits on changes to rate of release through the outlet works of storages Limits on changes to rate of release through Storage outlet works Reductions of release rate must occur incrementally, such that the risk of fish stranding Glebe, Gyranda, Orange Creek, Theodore, Moura and and bank slumping is minimised. Neville Hewitt Weirs Maximum rate of increase in release rate are not specified. Moura Offstream Storage None specified 4 First post-winter flow management strategy 4.1 Upper Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy 4.1.1 Notification of activation of strategy The upper Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy is activated when the chief executive notifies the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme ROL holder that the strategy is activated. The chief executive will activate the first post-winter flow management strategy for the first flow event with the following attributes: General stream flow level rises of at least 1.5 metres in the Dawson River between Glebe Weir and the effective upstream limit of Gyranda Weir between 1 October and 10 April, to indicate circumstances that would potentially trigger ecological processes associated with the first post-winter flow; or General stream flow level rises of at least 1.5 metres in the Dawson River between Glebe Weir and the effective upstream limit of Gyranda Weir after 14 September, to indicate circumstances that would potentially trigger ecological processes associated with the first post-winter flow, provided that the water temperature is expected to be above the critical level for these processes; and Flow characteristics that would typically indicate an event resulting in flows between Attachment 4.1E Page 118

Glebe Weir and the effective upstream limit of Gyranda Weir with a duration greater than base flow of at least 15 days, to support ecological processes associated with the intent of the first post-winter flow. The following guidelines will apply to evaluation of these flow attributes and in making a decision to activate the first post-winter flow management strategy: The ecological processes trigger will generally be identified by a rise in stream flow of at least 2,000 ML/day in the Dawson River immediately downstream of Glebe Weir. For an event with the ecological processes trigger occurring in September, the water temperature should be at least 23 C; and The characteristics of the flow event will be evaluated to decide whether the event would typically result in extended periods of flow immediately downstream of Glebe Weir above the base flow (the Water Resource Plan (WRP) specifies a base flow of 46 ML/day at Glebe Weir). This evaluation will be based on stream flow as well as Bureau of Meteorology weather and rainfall information. The decision to activate the first post-winter flow management strategy will typically be made within 3 days of the occurrence of the ecological process trigger flow. However, the decision may occur later if subsequent weather, rainfall and runoff conditions indicate that the flow duration attributes could be achieved. The department will prepare work practices that further guide evaluations associated with the activation of the first post-winter flow management strategies. These guidelines will be regularly reviewed to adapt to technological advances and operational experience. 4.1.2 Strategy details Releases to pass flows under the upper Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy are in addition to releases required for water supply or for maintaining operating levels in downstream weirs. (a) Gyranda Weir The ROL holder must implement the upper Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy at Gyranda Weir within 1 day of the activation of the strategy by the chief executive. For 21 days from the date that implementation of the strategy begins at Gyranda Weir, inflows to Gyranda Weir must be passed as they occur, except: Releases must not be made if the water level in Gyranda Weir is below EL 154.9 m AHD (9,000 ML); Releases are not required when Gyranda Weir overflow is more than 100 ML/day; and Releases are not required when Gyranda Weir inflow is less than 30 ML/day. For the purpose of implementing the strategy: The passing flow may vary above and below that required under this strategy due to practical limitations of estimating and making releases, the maximum discharge capacity of the outlet works, and for unforeseen circumstances; The shape of the passing flow hydrograph should follow as far as practicable the shape of the inflow hydrograph; and Attachment 4.1E Page 119

At those times when the maximum discharge capacity of the outlet works limits the ability to pass inflows, the excess inflow volume will be retained in storage. (b) Moura Weir The ROL holder must implement the upper Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy at Moura Weir within 1 day of the activation of the strategy by the chief executive. For 21 days from the date that implementation of the strategy begins at Moura Weir, inflows to Moura Weir must be passed as they occur, except: Releases must not be made if the water level in Moura Weir is below EL 103.15 m AHD (4,900 ML); Releases are not required when Moura Weir overflow is more than 110 ML/day; and Releases are not required when Moura Weir inflow is less than 35 ML/day. For the purpose of implementing the strategy: The passing flow may vary above and below that required under this strategy due to practical limitations of estimating and making releases, the maximum discharge capacity of the outlet works, and for unforeseen circumstances; The shape of the passing flow hydrograph should follow as far as practicable the shape of the inflow hydrograph; and At those times when the maximum discharge capacity of the outlet works limits the ability to pass inflows, the excess inflow volume will be retained in storage. 4.2 Lower Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy 4.2.1 Notification of activation of strategy The lower Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy is activated when the chief executive notifies the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme ROL holder that the strategy is activated. The chief executive will activate the first post-winter flow management strategy for the first flow event with the following attributes: General stream flow level rises of at least 1.5 metres in the Dawson River downstream of Neville Hewitt Weir between 1 October and 10 April, to indicate circumstances that would potentially trigger ecological processes associated with the first post-winter flow; or General stream flow level rises of at least 1.5 metres in the Dawson River downstream of Neville Hewitt Weir after 14 September, to indicate circumstances that would potentially trigger ecological processes associated with the first post-winter flow, provided that the water temperature is expected to be above the critical level for these processes; and Flow characteristics that would typically indicate an event resulting in flows downstream of Neville Hewitt Weir with a duration greater than base flow of at least 15 days, to support ecological processes associated with the intent of the first post-winter flow. The following guidelines will apply to evaluation of these flow attributes and in making a decision to activate the first post-winter flow management strategy: Attachment 4.1E Page 120

The ecological processes trigger will generally be identified by a rise in stream flow of at least 2,000 ML/day in the Dawson River immediately downstream of Neville Hewitt Weir or at the Don River junction; For an event with the ecological processes trigger occurring in September, the water temperature should be at least 23 C; and The characteristics of the flow event will be evaluated to decide whether the event would typically result in extended periods of flow immediately downstream of Neville Hewitt Weir above the base flow (the WRP specifies a base flow of 78 ML/day at Neville Hewitt Weir). This evaluation will be based on stream flow as well as Bureau of Meteorology weather and rainfall information. The decision to activate the first post-winter flow management strategy will typically be made within 3 days of the occurrence of the ecological process trigger flow. However the decision may occur later if subsequent weather, rainfall and runoff conditions indicate that the flow duration attributes could be achieved. The department will prepare work practices that further guide evaluations associated with the activation of the first post-winter flow management strategies. These guidelines will be regularly reviewed to adapt to technological advances and operational experience. 4.2.2 Strategy details Releases to pass flows under the lower Dawson sub-scheme first post winter flow management strategy are in addition to any releases required for water supply. The ROL holder must implement the lower Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy at Neville Hewitt Weir within 1 day of the activation of the strategy by the chief executive. For 21 days from the date that implementation of the strategy begins at Neville Hewitt Weir, inflows to Neville Hewitt Weir must be passed as they occur, except: Releases must not be made if the water level in Neville Hewitt Weir is below EL 77.0 m AHD (4,000 ML); Releases are not required when Neville Hewitt Weir overflow is more than 110 ML/day; and Releases are not required when Neville Hewitt Weir inflow is less than 35 ML/day. For the purpose of implementing the strategy: The passing flow may vary above and below that required under this strategy due to practical limitations of estimating and making releases, the maximum discharge capacity of the outlet works, and for unforseen circumstances; The shape of the passing flow hydrograph should follow as far as practicable the shape of the inflow hydrograph; and At those times when the maximum discharge capacity of the outlet works limits the ability to pass inflows, the excess inflow volume will be retained in storage. Attachment 4.1E Page 121

5 Seasonal base flow management strategy 5.1 Theodore Weir seasonal base flow management strategy A seasonal base flow equal to the inflow to Theodore Weir must pass Theodore Weir if: Inflows to the weir are between 60 ML/day and 100 ML/day; The water level in the weir is above EL 133.0 m AHD (4,200 ML); and The upper Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy is not in effect. A seasonal base flow of 100 ML/day must pass Theodore Weir if: Inflows to the weir are greater than 100 ML/day; The water level in the weir is above EL 133.0 m AHD (4,200 ML); and The upper Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy is not in effect. Seasonal base flow passed through Theodore Weir is in addition to any release required for supply between Theodore Weir and the Moura Weir pond. For the purpose of implementing this strategy: The volume passed over a 48-hour period must be within plus 20% and minus 20% of the volume required to be passed under the strategy; The commencement and cessation of any release required under this strategy may be delayed by up to 48 hours; and Inflows to the weir do not include any water which was released from Gyranda Weir intended to maintain the level in Theodore Weir at its nominal operating level or to supply users between Gyranda Weir and the Theodore Weir pond. 5.2 Moura Weir seasonal base flow management strategy A seasonal base flow equal to the inflow to Moura Weir must pass Moura Weir if: Inflows to the weir are between 70 ML/day and 110 ML/day; The water level in the weir is above EL 102.8 m AHD (4,500 ML); and The upper Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy is not in effect. A seasonal base flow of 110 ML/day must pass Moura Weir if: Inflows to the weir are greater than 110 ML/day; The water level in the weir is above EL 102.8 m AHD (4,500 ML); and The upper Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy is not in effect. Seasonal base flow passed through Moura Weir is in addition to any release required for supply in the reach between Moura Weir and the Neville Hewitt Weir pond. For the purpose of implementing this strategy: The volume passed over a 48-hour period must be within plus 20% and minus 20% of the volume required to be passed under the strategy; Attachment 4.1E Page 122

The commencement and cessation of any release required under this strategy may be delayed by up to 48 hours; and Inflows to the weir do not include any water which was released from Theodore Weir intended to maintain the level in Moura Weir at its nominal operating level or to supply users between Theodore Weir and the Moura Weir pond. 5.3 Neville Hewitt Weir seasonal base flow management strategy A seasonal base flow equal to the inflow to Neville Hewitt Weir must pass Neville Hewitt Weir if: Inflows to the weir are between 70 ML/day and 110 ML/day; The water level in the weir is above EL 77.0 m AHD (4,000 ML); and The lower Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy is not in effect. A seasonal base flow of 110 ML/day must pass Neville Hewitt Weir if: Inflows to the weir are greater than 110 ML/day; The water level in the weir is above EL 77.0 m AHD (4,000 ML); and The lower Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy is not in effect. Seasonal base flow passed through Neville Hewitt Weir is in addition to any release required for supply between Neville Hewitt Weir and the downstream limit of the Boolburra waterhole. For the purpose of implementing this strategy: The volume passed over a 48-hour period must be within plus 20% and minus 20% of the volume required to be passed under the strategy; The commencement and cessation of any release required under this strategy may be delayed by up to 48 hours; and Inflows to the weir do not include any water which was released from Moura Weir intended to supply users between Moura Weir and the Neville Hewitt Weir pond. 6 Fishway management strategy 6.1 Moura Weir The ROL holder is authorised to operate the Moura Weir fishway when: Flows passing the weir are greater than 80 ML/day; and The weir storage level is between EL 102.75 m AHD and 105.47 m AHD. The ROL holder may operate the fishway at other times, provided the releases from the weir are not more than that required to: Supply water; Meet the requirements of the upper Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy; and Meet the requirements of the seasonal base flow management rules. Attachment 4.1E Page 123

6.2 Neville Hewitt Weir The ROL holder is authorised to operate the Neville Hewitt Weir fishlock when: Flows passing the weir are greater than 80 ML/day; and The weir storage level is between EL 78.3 m AHD and 81.1 m AHD. The ROL holder may operate the fishlock at other times, provided the releases from the weir are not more than that required to: Supply water; Meet the requirements of the lower Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy; and Meet the requirements of the seasonal base flow management strategy. 7 Quality of water released from storages Where a storage incorporates a multi-level outlet, the ROL holder must draw water from the level that optimises the quality of the water released (for example, dissolved oxygen concentration and the temperature in the release water optimised), to minimise the impact on the downstream water quality. If this level does not provide enough capacity for the required release, other levels must be used to give the required discharge. 8 Use of watercourses for distribution of water The ROL holder may use the following watercourses for the purposes of distribution of water: The Dawson River from the upstream limit of Glebe Weir to the downstream limit of the Boolburra waterhole; and Sections of tributaries of the Dawson River that contain water from natural waterholes and infrastructure within the above section of the Dawson River. The ROL holder must not divert water to any watercourse other than those given above for distribution of water. 9 Riparian stock and domestic use Under Section 20(3) of the Water Act, an owner of land adjoining a watercourse, lake or spring may take water for domestic purposes and watering stock that would be normally depastured on the land without a water entitlement. In this section this is referred to as riparian entitlement water. This means that riparian entitlement water might also be taken through the same metered water facilities as supplemented water and some users might desire appropriate allowances be made for their riparian entitlement water use. The historical arrangements for accounting for individual riparian use taken through metered facilities will not apply following commencement of the ROP. 9.1 Rules for adjusting metered use for riparian entitlement water use This section provides arrangements to allow adjustments for riparian entitlement water metered use. The ROL holder must enter into an arrangement with any water user who requests metered Attachment 4.1E Page 124

use adjustments for riparian entitlement water use taken through a metered facility. The ROL holder must supply details of the arrangements with each individual user to the chief executive within 5 business days of an agreement. An arrangement must comply with the departmental guidelines for this purpose. If the ROL holder and a water user are unable to reach agreement on an arrangement, the chief executive will decide the arrangement that will apply in that particular instance. Attachment 4.1E Page 125

Attachment 4.1F Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Water sharing rules This attachment provides water sharing rules for: Announced s; Critical water supply; Transfer of water between water years; and Seasonal water assignments. There are three types of water supplied to water users in the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme, namely medium, medium A and high priority water s. The water sharing rules specify the way the water resources of the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme will be shared between each of the water priority groups. For the purposes of this attachment, an interim water must be managed as if it is a water. 1 Announced rules The announced percentage is the percentage of the water nominal volume that may be supplied during the water year. The Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder is required to calculate announced percentages for each priority group through the use of formulas and associated parameters. Details for each parameter used are specified in Section 5. The amount of water that can be apportioned to each of the priority groups at any given time is determined by taking into account a number of factors, including: The time of year an assessment is made; The amount of water used in the current water year up to the date of the assessment; The amount of water stored in the storages; Allowance for evaporative and seepage losses from storages; Allowance for future inflows and the probability of those inflows occurring at particular times in the water year; Allowance for the requirements of high priority water for the first four months of the next water year; Allowance for transmission and operational losses along the river; and The net amount of the water volume moved into the current water year from the previous water year. The values for these factors applied in the announced formula seek to maximise the availability of medium and medium A priority water and secure the reliability for high priority water s as determined by testing in the department s hydrologic model (IQQM) over the long-term historical period. Importantly the values given for these factors should not be taken out of the context of their purpose as part of the overall package used to Attachment 4.1F Page 126

determine the announced. For example, the values for some of the factors vary depending on the probability of natural inflows which in effect reduce the need for future provisions associated with losses at certain times of the year. The announced formula provides for announced differential of up to 20% for medium A priority water s over medium priority water s in the upper Dawson sub-scheme. This is consistent with arrangements previously in place for supplies from the channel systems in the Dawson scheme. 1.1 General rules for announced s The water year for the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme is from 1 October to 30 September in the following year. Separate assessment of announced percentage must be made for each priority group in each sub-scheme. The initial announced percentage for a water year must be announced within 2 weeks after the start of that water year. The ROL holder may announce an interim announced at any time during a water year. An interim announced percentage must not be greater than the percentage that would be calculated using the formulas in Section 1.2. An interim announced has effect as if it was an announced calculated using the formulas in Section 1.2. The ROL holder must announce an interim announced immediately prior to the commencement of a water year. The basis/criteria for the determination of the interim announced for the start of the water year must take into account water user requirements, and be made available to water users. Announced percentages must not be reduced during a water year. Announced percentages must not be greater than 100%. Announced percentages must be rounded to the nearest 1%. Announced percentages must be reviewed, and revised percentages announced within 2 weeks after a major inflow occurs. A major inflow is defined as one that would result in: For times when the announced is less than 10% prior to the inflow: o The announced percentage increasing by 2% or more; For times when the announced is more than 10% prior to the inflow: o The announced percentage increasing to 100%; or o The announced percentage increasing by 5% or more. If the announced percentage is less than 100%, the announced percentage should be reviewed at intervals not greater than 3 months. The ROL holder should advise water users of forecast announced s, including details of the parameters used in determining the forecast values. The criteria for forecasting announced s, including the timing, frequency and level of accuracy must take into Attachment 4.1F Page 127

account water user requirements, and be made available to water users. 1.2 Calculation of announced percentages 1.2.1 Medium and medium A priority water s 1.2.1(a) Upper sub-scheme The initial announced and any revised announced s for medium priority water s (AAm) and for medium A priority water s (AAma) must be determined from the following relationships. Where: (AAm * MPA) + (AAma * MAPA) = (UV + IN HPA RE TOL + USE VIWY) * 100 If AAma < = 20%, AAm = 0% If AAma > 20%, AAm = AAma-20% If AAm > 80%, AAma = 100% The parameters used in these relationships are defined in Section 5. 1.2.1(b) Lower sub-scheme The announced percentage for medium priority water s in the lower subscheme must be determined from the following relationship. AAm * MPA = (UV + IN HPA RE TOL + USE VIWY) * 100 The parameters used in this relationship are defined in Section 5. 1.2.2 High priority water s The announced percentage for high priority water s in a sub-scheme (AAh) must be 100% if the announced percentage determined for both medium and medium A priority water s in that sub-scheme is greater than zero. If the announced percentage for medium and medium A priority water s in a sub-scheme is zero, the amount of water that may be taken by high priority water s in that sub-scheme may be subject to the critical water supply water sharing rules in Section 2.2. 2 Critical water supply water sharing rules 2.1 Critical water supply water sharing rules for 1 July to 30 September The announced arrangements preferred by irrigators and adopted for this ROP is an aggressive approach whereby the amount of water allocated in the early part of the water year is more than the amount available in storage at that time to assure supply of all allocated water throughout the water year. Essentially this means that there is an inherent dependence on wet season inflows to satisfy these s established prior to the wet season. Attachment 4.1F Page 128

To account for the risks associated with the aggressive announced approach, these critical water supply rules aim to provide a safety net for supplies for essential needs in the event that all the allocated water cannot be supplied. Circumstances when these rules might need to be applied include for example, the failure of a wet season to significantly replenish storages or due to a marked overall shift in the current irrigation demand pattern towards the latter part of the water year. Under these rules, the available supplies are shared between water users proportionally to the volume of unused entitlement, after high priority water needs for the start of the next water year, and essential water needs for the current water year, such as drinking water, are addressed. 2.1.1 Activation of the rules For each sub-scheme, activation of these critical water supply water sharing rules must be decided by the ROL holder as soon as practicable after 1 July on the basis of the third quarter meter readings and usage assessments as follows: The ROL holder must assess the amount of available supply for the remainder of the water year after making the normal provisions under the announced rules for high priority supply into the next water year and losses. The ROL holder must assess the amount of unused entitlement. If the unused entitlement is more than 5% greater than the available supply, the ROL holder must activate the rules given in Section 2.1.3. 2.1.2 End of the rules The ROL holder must end the critical water sharing rules activated under Section 2.1.1 in a sub-scheme and resume normal announced procedures: If the announced for medium and Medium A priority increases; or At the end of the water year. An announced increase confirms that the supply availability has been restored to a safe condition for the remainder of the water year. Attachment 4.1F Page 129

2.1.3 Critical water sharing rules for 1 July to 30 September If these rules are activated under Section 2.1.1, the ROL holder must discontinue supply under the announced arrangements and re-allocate the available supplies in the subscheme as follows: (a) Determine the essential water needs (refer to Section 2.1.4) for the remainder of the water year and allocate water in proportion to those needs up to the lesser of: o The total amount of available supply; or o 10% of the nominal high priority in the sub-scheme; and (b) Allocate the remainder of the available supply in proportion to the unused individual entitlements as adjusted for any made under (a) above. While these rules are active, the ROL holder must regularly review the available supply and the unused entitlement. If a review results in more than 10% additional water being available for supply than currently allocated under these rules, the ROL holder must proportionally allocate the additional water to the holders of unused entitlements when these rules were activated. Additional should first address any shortfall under (a) above. An under this section must not exceed an individual s entitlement at the time. 2.1.4 Essential water needs For the purpose of this critical water supply water sharing rule, essential water needs must include that part of a town water supply required for essential services including drinking water and sanitation but excluding lawns and gardens. The ROL holder in conjunction with water holders may establish additional essential purposes. 2.2 Critical water supply water sharing rules for high priority water s when announced for medium and medium A priority water s are zero The ROL holder may implement restrictions on the supply of high priority water in a subscheme provided: The announced for both medium and medium A water s in the subscheme is zero; The restrictions are decided by the ROL holder in conjunction with high priority water holders; and The objectives of the Water Resource Plan (WRP) are not compromised. Factors that should be taken into account when deciding whether to implement restrictions, and the nature of those restrictions, include: The amount of water available in the system, and its distribution between each of the storages in each sub-scheme; The rules for releases of water from storages; The amount of high priority water demand and its distribution, both spatially and temporally; The likely evaporative, transmission and other operational losses that may be incurred in delivering the water to water holders; The circumstances and needs of individual high priority water holders; Attachment 4.1F Page 130

The ability of individual high priority water holders to modify their water demands; and The likelihood of further inflows in the short and medium term. Restrictions that may be imposed may include, but are not limited to: An announced, limiting the amount of water that may be supplied to high priority water holders; and Limitations on the amount of high priority water that may be supplied to an individual in a specific period (for example, maximum daily diversion rate, maximum weekly diversion rate in a particular month, maximum diversion to a particular date). 3 Transfer of water between water years The ROL holder may develop and apply scheme practices for carry over and forward draw of water entitlements in accordance with the principles and rules in this section. 3.1 Principles for transfer of water between water years The ROL holder must have regard to the following principles in developing and applying scheme practices for carry over and forward draw of water entitlements. Carry over and forward draw practices must not have an adverse impact on the objectives of the WRP. Entitlements must not be: Carried over from the current water year to any future year other than the next water year; or Brought forward from a future water year to the current water year, other than from the next water year. The volume of an individual water entitlement carried over to the next water year must not exceed the unused portion of the entitlement at the end of the water year. The unused portion of an entitlement must not exceed the amount determined under section 2.1.3, if the critical water supply water sharing rules for 1 July to 30 September applied to the entitlement at the end of the water year. The volume of individual water brought forward to the current water year must not exceed the announced volume for the at the start of the next water year. The ROL holder must apply such loss factors to carry over water as necessary to avoid: Adverse impacts on other water entitlement holders; and Adverse impacts on the objectives of the WRP. The ROL holder must consider the effects of storage overflow on the volume of carry over. Attachment 4.1F Page 131

3.2 Rules for transfer of water between water years The following rules apply for the transfer of water between water years. The total volume permitted to be brought forward to a water year for a sub-scheme must not exceed 10% of the total nominal for that sub-scheme. Forward draw to a water year must not be permitted prior to finalisation of the assessments for the activation of critical water supply water sharing rules for 1 July to 30 September given in Section 2. The total volume permitted to be carried over to a water year for a sub-scheme must not exceed 10% of the total nominal for that sub-scheme. Carry over from the current water year to the next water year must not be permitted prior to finalisation of the assessments for the activation of critical water supply water sharing rules for 1 July to 30 September given in Section 2. The ROL holder must not supply water carried over from the previous water year that was unused: At 1 November; or For the upper sub-scheme, at the time an overflow of Moura Weir commences; or For the lower sub-scheme, at the time an overflow of Neville Hewitt Weir commences. 3.3 End of water year minor adjustments As an administrative arrangement to account for the timing of the end of water year metered use reading and for the operational convenience of water users, the ROL holder may, in addition to any carry over or forward draw permitted under Section 3.1 and Section 3.2, make minor carry over and forward draw adjustments to entitlements. For an individual, the adjustments must not exceed 2% of the individual entitlement at the end of the water year for which the meter reading applies, or 10 ML whichever is the lesser. 4 Seasonal water assignment rules Under Section 146B of the Water Act the holder of a water may enter into an arrangement for a seasonal assignment in relation to the. However, the holder may enter into the arrangement only with the consent of the ROL holder. The ROL holder may give consent only if the assignment is allowed under the seasonal water assignment rules in the ROP. For the Dawson Valley Water Supply scheme, there are few specific rules given in the ROP. For example, volume limits for seasonal assignments within each sub-scheme are not specified. This approach allows the ROL holder greater flexibility to develop scheme practices for seasonal assignment in conjunction with the water users that suit the wide range of difficult supply circumstances specific to this system. The ROL holder is required to report (refer Section 4.1.1 of Attachment 4.1G) on trends in seasonal assignment and evaluate whether seasonal assignment practices are impacting on supply for individual water users or groups of water users or impacting on the objectives of the WRP. Attachment 4.1F Page 132

Chapter 8 of the ROP allows the chief executive to initiate changes to the seasonal assignment rules if considered necessary to protect the objectives of the WRP. 4.1 Principles for seasonal water assignment The ROL holder must have regard to the following principles in developing scheme practices and for making decisions for consent of seasonal water assignment arrangements. The effects of an individual seasonal assignment and the cumulative effects of successive or repeated seasonal assignments must not: Impact adversely on the WRP objectives; Impact adversely on the availability of water to other water users in any part of the scheme; or Subject waterholes to an increased potential for environmental harm. The water under seasonal assignment may only be supplied from within the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme area. 4.2 Rules for seasonal water assignment The following rules apply in developing scheme practices and for making decisions for consent of seasonal water assignment arrangements. Water supplied under a seasonal water assignment may be used for any purpose. Seasonal assignment of a water with a specified purpose of distribution loss is not permitted. The net amount of seasonal water assignment between the upper Dawson sub-scheme and the lower Dawson sub-scheme must not exceed the limits given in Table 1. Table 1: Permitted net amount of seasonal water assignment between sub-schemes Upper Dawson sub scheme to lower Dawson sub-scheme (ML) 5 Definition of parameters Lower Dawson sub-scheme to upper Dawson sub-scheme (ML) 200 0 AAm = Announced percentage medium priority The percentage of the nominal volume for a medium priority water that may be supplied for the current water year in a sub-scheme. AAma = Announced percentage medium A priority The percentage of the nominal volume for a medium A priority water that may be supplied for the current water year in a sub-scheme. MPA = Medium priority water s The volume of medium priority water s in a sub-scheme. Attachment 4.1F Page 133

MAPA = Medium A priority water s The volume of medium A priority water s in a sub-scheme. HPA = High priority s The volume of high priority water s in a sub-scheme. USE = Total volume of water taken The volume of water taken in a sub-scheme in the current water year up to the time of the assessment of the announced (excluding any water taken in the current water year that had been carried over). UV = Useable volume UV is determined by summing the useable volume of each of the storages included in the assessment of the announced, as per the following equations: UV = sum (UVstorage) UVstorage = CV DSV SL UVstorage = 0 if CV DSV SL is less than zero Where: UVstorage is the useable volume of each storage. CV is the current volume of the storage. DSV is the dead storage volume of the storage. SL is the storage losses. For the purpose of assessment of the announced s, the volumes of Glebe Weir, Gyranda Weir, Theodore Weir, Moura offstream storage, and Moura Weir are included in the calculation for the upper sub-scheme, while the volume of Neville Hewitt Weir is included in the calculation for the lower sub-scheme. The volume of Orange Creek Weir is ignored in the calculation. Attachment 4.1F Page 134

SL = Storage losses SL is the projected storage losses from the storages for the remainder of the water year. The storage loss depths to be used for each storage are given in Table 2. The value next to the current month is multiplied by the current surface area of the storage. The storage loss for each storage is determined and then summed to give the total storage loss. Table 2: Projected storage losses for each storage Month in which announced is calculated IN = Inflow Upper sub-scheme storage loss (mm) Lower sub-scheme storage loss (mm) October 990 990 November 990 990 December 990 990 January 990 990 February 990 990 March 815 815 April 645 645 May 515 515 June 420 420 July 340 340 August 255 255 September 145 145 IN is the allowance for inflows used in the calculation of the announced. The inflows to be used are given in Table 3. The value which must be used for inflows is the value in the table for the month in which the calculation is undertaken. Table 3: Inflow allowances Month in which announced is calculated Upper sub-scheme inflows (ML) October 2,500 700 November 1,555 432 December 1,447 432 January 1,379 47 February 0 0 March 0 0 April 0 0 May 0 0 June 0 0 July 0 0 August 0 0 September 0 0 Lower sub-scheme inflows (ML) Attachment 4.1F Page 135

RE = Reserve RE is the storage volume set aside for supply and associated losses in future water years. The reserve volumes for calculating the announced s are given in Table 4. The value for the current month at the time of the calculation is the value used. Table 4: Reserve volumes Month in which announced is calculated Upper sub-scheme reserve (ML) October 2,500 700 November 1,555 432 December 1,447 432 January 1,379 47 February 4,000 1,500 March 4,000 1,500 April 4,000 1,500 May 4,000 1,500 June 4,000 1,500 July 4,000 1,500 August 4,000 1,500 September 4,000 1,500 TOL = Transmission and operational losses Lower sub-scheme reserve (ML) TOL is an allowance for river transmission and operational losses expected to occur in running the system from the date of the announced assessment to the end of the current water year. TOL varies with the announced for medium priority water s. TOL are calculated using the formula below. Values for TOL1 and TOL2 are given in Tables 5 and 6. TOL1 and TOL2 are to be linearly interpolated for intermediate values of medium priority announced. Upper sub-scheme TOL = TOL1 * [MPA + MAPA + HPA USE] MPA + MAPA + HPA Lower sub-scheme TOL = TOL2 * [MPA + HPA USE] (MPA + HPA) Table 5: TOL1 for upper sub-scheme Upper sub-scheme transmission and operational loss (ML) At 0% AAm At 10% AAm At 50% AAm At 80% AAm At 100% AAm 250 550 1300 1700 1850 Attachment 4.1F Page 136

Table 6: TOL2 for lower sub-scheme Lower sub-scheme transmission and operational loss allowance (ML) At 0% AAm At 60% AAm At 100% AAm 100 400 550 VIWY = Net total volume of unused water transferred into the current water year from the previous water year VIWY is the net total volume of unused water that is transferred into a water year from the previous water year, taking into account: The volume of water carried over to the current water year from the previous water year; The volume of water brought forward from the current water year to the previous water year; and The volume of water carried over to the current water year that had been supplied in the current water year as at the date of the assessment of the announced. Attachment 4.1F Page 137

Attachment 4.1G Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Monitoring program 1 Water quantity 1.1 Height and stream flow The Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder must record height and flow data in accordance with Table 1. Table 1: Locations in the Dawson River where height and flow data is required Location Height data Flow data Glebe Weir inflow Glebe Weir storage Glebe Weir outflow Gyranda Weir inflow Gyranda Weir storage Gyranda Weir outflow Theodore Weir inflow Theodore Weir storage Theodore Weir outflow Moura Weir inflow Moura Weir storage Moura Weir outflow Neville Hewitt Weir inflow Neville Hewitt Weir storage Neville Hewitt Weir outflow It is preferred that continuous time series data be collected. However, the chief executive may approve the collection of data in a format and standard other than for continuous time series data. The methodology for determining height and flow data, including data format and standard, must be approved by the chief executive. 1.1a Operating level of storages The ROL holder must record for Glebe Weir, Gyranda Weir, Theodore Weir, Moura Weir and Neville Hewitt Weir: The daily storage height; and The daily storage outflow. For the purposes of this section: The methodology for determining the daily storage height and daily storage outflow must be approved by the chief executive; and The data must be real time information upon which operational decisions were based not data that has subsequently changed for example through a verification process. Attachment 4.1G Page 138

1.1b Stream flow for the purpose of first post-winter flow management strategies The ROL holder must record for each storage where a first post-winter flow management strategy applies under Section 4 of Attachment 4.1E: The storage inflow; The storage height; and The storage outflow. For the purposes of this section: The methodology for determining the storage inflow, storage height and storage outflow must be approved by the chief executive; The storage inflow, storage height and storage outflow are only required to be recorded for the duration of the implementation of the first post-winter flow management strategy; and The data must be real time information upon which operational decisions for the implementation of the strategy were based not data that has subsequently changed for example through a verification process. 1.1c Stream flow for the purpose of seasonal base flow management strategies The ROL holder must record for each storage where a seasonal base flow management strategy applies under Section 5 of Attachment 4.1E: The daily storage inflow volume; The daily storage inflow volume adopted for the purpose of determining passing flow requirements under the rules for the seasonal base flow management strategy. That is, the inflow volume after any adjustment to account for water released from an upstream storage for maintaining storage heights or to supply water users, in accordance with the seasonal base flow rules; The daily storage height; and The daily storage outflow. For the purposes of this section: The methodology for determining the daily storage inflow volume, daily storage inflow volume adopted for the purpose of determining passing flow requirements, daily storage height and daily storage outflow must be approved by the chief executive; and The data must be real time information upon which operational decisions for the implementation of the strategy were based not data that has subsequently changed for example through a verification process. 1.2 Releases from storages The ROL holder must record details of the basis for each release decision for each storage under the rules for releases of water from storages given in Section 3 of Attachment 4.1E, including: The general rules for releases; The release rate rules; The first post-winter flow, seasonal base flow and fishway management strategies; and The quality of water released from storages. Attachment 4.1G Page 139

The ROL holder must record the time, date and release rate each time a release rate is changed for each storage. In addition, for storages with a multi-level inlet, the ROL holder must record the level from which the release is made and the basis of the decision for determining that level. The ROL holder must record the daily volume released (through the outlet/s and fishway) from each storage. 1.3 Announced s The ROL holder must record details of announced determinations, referred to in Section 1 of Attachment 4.1F, including: The date and value for announced s, including the initial and any interim announced s; and The parameters applied for each announced determination, including the initial and any interim announced s. 1.4 Critical water supply water sharing rules for 1 July to 30 September The ROL holder must record details of any limitations on the supply of water between 1 July and 30 September under the critical water supply water sharing rules in Section 2.1 of Attachment 4.1F, including: The date and extent of any volume limitations; and The parameters applied for the determination of any volume limitation. 1.5 Critical water supply water sharing rules for the supply of high priority water when medium A announced s are zero The ROL holder must record details of any restrictions on the supply of high priority water referred to in Section 2.2 of Attachment 4.1F, including: The date of the restriction; The nature of the restriction; and The basis for the determination of the restriction. 1.6 Transfer of water between water years The ROL holder must record details of the transfer of water between water years referred to in Section 3 of Attachment 4.1F, including: Scheme practices applied for carry over and forward draw of water entitlements; The basis of each decision to adjust the amount of water an individual may be supplied in a water year and the volume of the adjustment; The basis of each decision to approve a carry over or forward draw for each individual water user; The volume of water carried over from a water year to the next water year by sub-scheme; and The volume of water brought forward from the next water year to a water year by priority group and sub-scheme. Attachment 4.1G Page 140

1.7 Seasonal water assignment The ROL holder must record details of individual seasonal water assignment arrangements. 1.8 Water taken by water users The ROL holder must record the volume of water taken by water users as follows: For each individual water user specified for each zone: o The total volume of supplemented water taken each quarter; o The total volume of supplemented water entitled to be taken at any time; o The basis for determining the total volume of supplemented water entitled to be taken at any time, including any adjustments for approved seasonal water assignments and transfers into or out of the water years; o The total volume of metered water taken as riparian entitlement water ; and o The zone. Water taken under a water with purpose distribution loss should be recorded as an individual water user. 1.9 Water diversions The ROL holder must record the daily volume of water diverted to: Gibber Gunyah channel system; Theodore channel system; and Moura Offstream Storage. The methodology for determining the volume must be approved by the chief executive. The ROL holder must record the start and end of each period of diversion to Moura Offstream Storage. 1.10 Waterholes The ROL holder must: Establish a unique identifier for any waterhole from which supplemented water is taken that is drawn down more than 0.6 metres below cease to flow level; and Record the water level in the waterhole each day that supplemented water is taken from the waterhole and the water level is more than 0.6 metres below the cease to flow level. 2 Impact of storage operation on aquatic ecosystems The ROL holder must undertake the following to establish any impacts on aquatic ecosystems that are potentially related to the operation of storages. Section 2.1 Bank condition The ROL holder must inspect banks for evidence of collapse and/or erosion within the ponded area and downstream of storages following instances of rapid water level changes or large flows through storages, or other occasions when collapse and/or erosion of banks may be likely. The distance downstream is the distance of influence of storage operations. Attachment 4.1G Page 141

Any instances of bank slumping or erosion observed must be investigated to determine if the instability was associated with the nature or operation of the infrastructure. 2.2 Water Quality The ROL holder must monitor water quality in relation to relevant infrastructure in accordance with the department s Water Monitoring Data Collection Standard. 2.3 This section not required 2.4 Fish stranding The ROL holder must investigate instances of fish stranding downstream of storages to determine if the fish stranding is associated with operation of infrastructure. The distance downstream of storages is the distance of influence of storage operations. 3 Reporting There are four levels of reporting for ROL holders: Quarterly report for the previous quarter; Annual report for the previous water year; Operational reports; and Emergency reports. 3.1 Quarterly report The ROL holder must transfer the following data to the chief executive: Water quantity all records referred to in Sections 1.1a and 1.1c; Release from storages where applicable, the level from which releases were made referred to in Section 1.2; Water diversions daily volume of water diverted to Moura Offstream storage and the start and end of each period of diversion to Moura Offstream storage referred to in Section 1.9; Waterholes all records referred to in Section 1.10; A summary of bank condition monitoring and incidences of slumping referred to in Section 2.1; Water quality all records referred to in Section 2.2; and Seasonal water assignments all records referred to in section 1.7. 3.2 Annual report The annual report must include, but not be limited to, discussion and recommendations with regard to monitoring and assessment for the previous water year as follows. 3.2.1 Water monitoring A summary of the implementation of the rules for releases from storages, other than for first post-winter flow, seasonal base flow, fishway management and quality of water released. A summary of the implementation of the first post-winter flow and seasonal base flow management strategies for each applicable storage, including: Attachment 4.1G Page 142

Overview of strategy implementation, including the basis of decisions; and An evaluation of the first post-winter flow and seasonal base flow management arrangements and outcomes. A summary of the implementation of the fishway management strategy for each applicable storage, including: Overview of strategy implementation; Periods of operation of the fishway; and Total period of operation of the fishway. A summary of the implementation of the quality of water released from storages rules for each applicable storage, including: Overview of rule implementation; Basis of the decisions on the level from which to make releases; and Periods of release from each offtake level. A summary of waterhole management including: Overview of waterhole management implementation; and Periods when the water level in a waterhole was more than 0.6 metres below its cease to flow level for more than 2 consecutive days and supplemented water was being taken. A summary of announced determinations, including: An evaluation of the announced procedures and outcomes; and The date and value for each announced. A summary of the critical water supply water sharing rules, including: An evaluation of the rules and outcomes; and The date and nature of any limitations or restrictions on the volumes that may be supplied. A summary of the transfer of water between water years specified by sub-scheme, including: An evaluation of rules and outcomes; The total volume of water carried over to the water year from the previous water year; The total volume of water carried over from the water year to the next water year; The total volume of water brought forward by priority group to the water year from the next water year; and The total volume of water brought forward by priority group from the water year to the previous water year. A summary of the volumes of water taken by water users, specified by zone, including: The total volume of supplemented water taken; The total volume of supplemented water entitled to be taken; The basis for determining the total volume of supplemented water entitled to be taken, including any adjustments for approved seasonal water assignments and transfers into or out of the water years; The announced volume at the end of the water year; The total volume of supplemented water taken between 1 July to 30 September; and Attachment 4.1G Page 143

The total volume of metered water taken as riparian entitlement water. A summary of seasonal water assignment arrangements, including: An evaluation of the seasonal water assignment rules and outcomes, including: o An evaluation of any circumstances of supply difficulties when the supply difficulties were linked to seasonal water assignment practices; and o Identification of and reporting on any trends in seasonal assignment; The total number of seasonal water assignment arrangements; and The total volume of water seasonally assigned. Details of changes to storages or their operation that may have an impact on the implementation of the ROP. Details of new monitoring devices such as equipment to measure stream flow. 3.2.2 Impact of storage operation on aquatic ecosystems Bank condition and fish stranding A summary of bank condition and fish stranding monitoring including: Results of investigations of bank slumping or erosion identified in ponded areas and downstream of storages; Results of any investigations of fish stranding downstream of storages; and Changes to operation of storages to reduce instances of bank slumping, erosion or fish stranding. Water quality Discussion and assessment of the following water quality issues: Thermal and chemical stratification in each storage; Water quality in each storage; Contribution of the storage and its management to the quality of water released; Cumulative effect of successive storages on water quality; and Cyanobacteria population changes in response to stratification in each storage. 3.3 Operational reports The ROL holder must notify the chief executive within 1 business day of becoming aware of the following operational incidents: Noncompliance by the ROL holder with the rules given in the ROP; A decision relating to each announced ; A decision to limit the supply of water between 1 July and 30 September; A decision relating to any restrictions on the taking of high priority water; and Instances of fish stranding downstream of a storage. The ROL holder must provide an operational report to the chief executive for the following operational incidents: Noncompliance with the rules in the ROP; and Instances of fish stranding downstream of a storage. Attachment 4.1G Page 144

The report must provide details of the incident, conditions under which the incident occurred and any responses or activities carried out as a result of the incident. The ROL holder must provide an operational report to the chief executive within 5 business days after a decision relating to each announced. The report should include the parameters applied referred to in Section 1.3. The ROL holder must provide an operational report to the chief executive within 5 business days after a decision to limit the supply of water between 1 July and 30 September. The report should include the parameters applied referred to in Section 1.4. The ROL holder must provide a report to the chief executive within 5 business days after implementation of a first post-winter flow management strategy ends. The report should include: Storage inflow, storage height and storage outflow records referred to in Section 1.1b. 3.4 Emergency report An emergency for the purpose of this ROP includes an occurrence, which by the nature of its severity, extent or timing might be regarded as an emergency (for example, contamination of water supply, structural damage to infrastructure or a danger to human health). For any emergency, the ROL holder must: Notify the chief executive immediately; and Provide a report to the chief executive on the emergency including details of the emergency, conditions under which the emergency occurred, any responses or activities carried out as a result of the emergency and any impacts on the ROP. Attachment 4.1G Page 145

Attachment 4.1H Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Water change rules 1 Permitted changes The permitted changes apply only to water s with purpose agriculture or any. Application for the following changes to a water will be approved. On approval, a change certificate will be issued by the chief executive, which may be lodged with the registrar of water s. 1.1 Location Subject to Section 1.1.1, a change to the location of a water from one of the following zones to any other of those zones: Dawson B; Dawson C; Dawson D. Dawson E; Dawson F; Dawson G; Dawson H; Dawson I; Dawson J; Dawson K; Dawson L; or Dawson M. For the permitted changes to the location of a water given in this section, conversion factors do not apply to the volume for the water that is, the volume for the water will be the same before and after the change of location. However, this does not preclude consideration of conversion factors to enable changes under Section 3. 1.1.1 Limitations on change of location A proposed change is not a permitted change if the proposed change would result in a distribution of medium and high priority water s not provided for in Tables 1, 2, 3 and 4 (see Section 3 for proposed changes that can be processed under Section 130 of the Water Act). If a location for a medium A priority water is changed from Dawson I to another location, at the time the change of location is approved, the priority group will be set as medium. Attachment 4.1H Page 146

1.2 Purpose A change to the purpose of a water from any to agriculture or from agriculture to any. 1.3 Priority group A change to the priority group of a water from medium priority to medium A priority if the zone specified for the water is Dawson I, provided: The proposed change would not cause the maximum volume in Table 4 to be breached. 1.4 Amalgamation or subdivision A change to subdivide a water provided: The sum of the nominal volumes of the new water s is equal to the nominal volume of the water that is being subdivided; and The location and priority group of the new water s is the same as that of the water that is being subdivided. A change to amalgamate water s provided: The nominal volume of the new water is equal to the sum of the nominal volumes of the water s that are being amalgamated; The location and priority group of the water s that are being amalgamated are the same; and The location and priority group for the new water is the same as that of the water s that are being amalgamated. Table 1: Permitted distributions of high priority water s in zones Dawson M, L, K, J, I, H, G, F, E, D, C and B Volume of high priority water (ML) Minimum volume Maximum volume Dawson M & Dawson L Dawson K & Dawson J Dawson I & Dawson H Dawson G, Dawson F & Dawson E Dawson D, Dawson C & Dawson B 0 200 662 3,119 998 0 600 1,060 3,519 998 Attachment 4.1H Page 147

Table 2: Permitted distributions of medium (including medium A) priority water s and interim water s in zones Dawson M, L, K, J, I, H, G, F, E, D, C and B Volume of medium priority water (ML) Minimum volume Maximum volume Dawson M & Dawson L Dawson K & Dawson J Dawson I & Dawson H Dawson G, Dawson F & Dawson E Dawson D, Dawson C & Dawson B 560 6,350 25,500 9,450 6,838 1,760 9,850 30,500 14,450 8,838 Table 3: Maximum volumes of medium and high priority water s in specified zones Location (Zone) Volume of high priority water (ML) Volume on ROP Maximum Volume of medium priority water (ML) Volume on ROP approval volume approval Dawson C 0 0 1,892 1,942 Dawson B 350 350 683 733 Maximum volume Table 4: Minimum and maximum volumes of medium A priority water s in Zone Dawson I Volume of medium A priority water (ML) Location Volume on ROP Minimum volume Maximum volume approval Dawson I 19,456 3,405 19,456 2 Prohibited changes The following changes are prohibited changes: 2.1 Location A change to a location that is not within the extent of the Dawson Valley, Nogoa Mackenzie, Lower Fitzroy or Fitzroy Barrage water supply scheme. 2.2 Priority group A change to a priority group that is not medium, medium A or high. 2.3 Purpose A change to a purpose that is not agriculture or any. Attachment 4.1H Page 148

2.4 Volume A change to the volume that is not a consequence of a change to another attribute of a water. 2.5 Other A change that requires an amendment to this ROP, other than an amendment provided for in Chapter 8. 3 Application for change under Section 130 of the Water Act If a water holder wishes to apply for a change to a water that is not permitted under Section 1, and not prohibited under Section 2, an application may be made under Section 130 of the Water Act for the change. The chief executive will deal with applications made under Section 130 of the Water Act, in accordance with the Water Act. That process is as follows: Notice of the application is published in local newspapers. The notice includes information about where the application can be inspected and invites submissions from the public on the application; The chief executive determines if the application should be approved having regard to the potential impact on a range of interests including other entitlement holders and aquatic ecosystems; If the chief executive approves the application, the chief executive will issue a change certificate that may be lodged with the registrar of water s; and If the chief executive refuses the application, the Water Act provides for an appeal process. 3.1 Purpose Any application to change the purpose of a water from distribution loss to any must be supported by information to substantiate to the satisfaction of the chief executive an efficiency gain within the associated channel system. An application may be made for efficiency gains made since the issue of the interim resource operations licence for the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme in November 2000. 4 Registration of change If an application to change a water is approved, the chief executive will issue a change certificate. The water holder may lodge the change certificate with the registrar of water s who will change the water on the water register. However, the registrar will not register the change until a supply contract has been entered into between the water holder and the ROL holder for supply of the changed water. Attachment 4.1H Page 149

Attachment 4.1I Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme Amending critical water supply management arrangements 1 Critical water supply management arrangements 1.1 Introduction The (ROP) rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management (refer Attachment 4.1E) and for water sharing (refer Attachment 4.1F) include arrangements for dealing with periods of low water availability. These arrangements are referred to as the critical water supply management arrangements. The critical water supply management arrangements initially specified in the ROP are based on broad-scale basin-wide hydrologic modelling. These initial arrangements may need to be refined and further developed to ensure the arrangements appropriately deal with local issues and circumstances particular to the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme. Over time the arrangements can also be amended to allow adaptation to changing circumstances and refinement through improved knowledge about the operation of the system at times of low water supply. For example, the critical water supply water sharing rules given in Attachment 4.1F deal with situations when the full announced entitlements cannot be supplied as a consequence of a substantial failure of a wet season. The initial arrangements for sharing the available supplies, including securing supplies for essential needs, may warrant ongoing development. Variations to the rules associated with the minimum operating levels for storages and to the waterhole drawdown limits given in Attachment 4.1E may also be considered to accommodate local water user and environmental needs under particular circumstances. 1.2 Criteria for critical water supply management arrangements Critical water supply management arrangements must have regard to the following: Provision of water for essential water needs must have first priority; The objectives of the Water Resource Plan; The effects on water security performance; The effects on natural ecosystems and the physical integrity of the watercourse; and The public interest. For the purpose of the critical water supply management arrangements, essential water needs must include that part of a town water supply required for essential services including drinking water and sanitation but excluding lawns and gardens. The Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder in conjunction with water holders may establish additional essential purposes. Attachment 4.1I Page 150

1.3 Initial review of the critical water supply management arrangements The ROL holder must undertake an initial review of the suitability of the critical water supply management arrangements. A report on the initial review must be provided to the chief executive within 6 months of the commencement of the ROP. The initial review must include recommendations on whether amendments to the arrangements should be considered. 1.4 Proposals to amend the critical water supply management arrangements The ROL holder may submit a proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements at any time. The chief executive may require the ROL holder to prepare a proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements at any time. If the initial review of the critical water supply management arrangements under Section 1.3 indicates changes to the arrangements should be considered, the chief executive may require the ROL holder to prepare a proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements within a timeframe set by the chief executive. A proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements must include: Proposed changes to the rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management (refer Attachment 4.1E) and for water sharing (refer Attachment 4.1F); An assessment of the effects of the proposal on natural ecosystems and the physical integrity of the watercourse and the proposed environmental monitoring requirements; Details of consultation with stakeholders including water users, local communities and environmental interests; and Any other information that will assist the chief executive to decide the proposal. 1.5 Amending the critical water supply management arrangements The chief executive may amend the rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management (refer Attachment 4.1E) and for water sharing (refer Attachment 4.1F) that apply during periods of low water availability. The chief executive will consider the following in deciding to amend the rules: Any proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements submitted by the ROL holder; and The criteria given in Section 1.2. 1.6 Evaluation of critical water supply management arrangements The ROL holder must annually evaluate the critical water supply management arrangements in regard to their suitability for periods of low water availability. Attachment 4.1I Page 151

Attachment 4.2A Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Details of conversions to water s Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 226 BOYDEN JOHN LINDSAY SP 1 Mackenzie B Agriculture 520 Medium 100149, 38872F 211 CRAGG WILLIAM HENRY SP 1 Mackenzie B Agriculture 400 Medium 19249F, 41325F 220 FERNIE TONY JAMES SP 1 Mackenzie B Agriculture 340 Medium 46371F 229 BAHNISCH RONALD WALTER TC 1/2 BAHNISCH LORNA LESLEY TC 1/2 Mackenzie C Agriculture 828 Medium 41365F 233 BAUMAN ROBERT ARTHUR BEAK TC 1/2 BAUMAN ALEXANDER BEAK TC 1/2 Mackenzie C Agriculture 624 Medium 40206F, 57484F 240 MCCAMLEY GRAHAM EDWARD SP 1 Mackenzie C Agriculture 2000 Medium 37533F MCCAMLEY GRAHAM EDWARD TC 1/3 864 MCCAMLEY SHIRLEY CLARICE TC 1/3 Mackenzie C Agriculture 828 Medium 38805F, 51577F MCCAMLEY 236 OLIVE RUSSELL EDWARD GRAHAM MAUREEN MARGARET TC 1/3 SP 1 Mackenzie C Agriculture 312 Medium 25840F 270 ASHTON ROY DUDLEY TC 1/2 ASHTON ELLEN GWENDOLINE TC 1/2 Mackenzie D Agriculture 50 Medium 51586F 248 BAGGETT HENRY HARRIS TC 1/2 BAGGETT DOROTHY SUSAN TC 1/2 Mackenzie D Agriculture 828 Medium 46373F, 46374F DRESICK MICHAEL LEE TC 1/4 262 DRESICK JANICE CHESTENE TC 1/4 BROOKS PAUL DAVID TC 1/4 Mackenzie D Agriculture 828 Medium 41375F, 46384F BROOKS JUDY FAYE TC 1/4 244 NEEDHAM BRIAN ALFRED SP 1 Mackenzie D Agriculture 624 Medium 41177F Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 152

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 272 ASHTON DOUGLAS HENRY TC 1/2 ASHTON MARGARET PERONNE TC 1/2 Mackenzie E Agriculture 1600 Medium 51614F 274 CORLIS PHILLIP LEIGH TC 1/2 CORLIS SHIRLEY ANNE TC 1/2 Mackenzie E Agriculture 52 Medium 40105F 277 BURGESS DOUGLAS TC 1/2 BURGESS EVELYN RUTH TC 1/2 Mackenzie F Agriculture 200 Medium 51631F, 51632F MACKENZIE HARLEY EDWARD TC 1/3 376 ACTON ALAN JOHN TC 1/3 Mackenzie F Any 10 Medium 101005 ACTON JENNIFER CARMEL TC 1/3 279 MAGUIRE JAMES ALFRED TC 1/2 MAGUIRE GLENDA BESS TC 1/2 Mackenzie F Agriculture 628 Medium 19148F, 48344F 282 BAMBLING PETER JOHN JODRELL TC 1/2 BAMBLING ESTELLE SUSAN TC 1/2 Mackenzie G Agriculture 420 Medium 38935F 281 BHP COAL PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie G Any 7400 High 103086 285 CAPRICORN COAL MANAGEMENT PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie G Any 2250 High 103083 287 MAGUIRE WAYNE JOHN TC 1/2 MAGUIRE MARCIA FAYE TC 1/2 Mackenzie G Agriculture 68 Medium 46388F 317 SUNWATER SP 1 Mackenzie G Any 980 High 103029 318 SUNWATER SP 1 Mackenzie G Any 537 High 103030 298 DAVISON IAN BARNES SP 1 Mackenzie H Agriculture 100 Medium 52676F 289 MAGUIRE MARCIA FAYE TC 1/2 MAGUIRE WAYNE JOHN TC 1/2 Mackenzie H Agriculture 200 Medium 33113F Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 153

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation SIBSON KELVIN ROY TC 1/9 PHILIPSON NEVILLE JOHN TC 1/9 PHILIPSON LEONE GALE TC 1/9 WIGHT ROBERT LYNTON TC 1/9 295 WIGHT RACHEL GAY TC 1/9 Mackenzie H Agriculture 309 Medium 057826F WIGHT CRAIG LYNTON TC 1/9 WIGHT MARK LYNTON TC 1/9 SIBSON LYNETTE ESTELLE TC 1/9 SIBSON KELVIN ROY TTE TRUSTEE FOR DALE KELVIN SIBSON 1/9 SIBSON KELVIN ROY TC 1/9 SIBSON LYNETTE ESTELLE TC 1/9 PHILIPSON NEVILLE JOHN TC 1/9 PHILIPSON LEONE GALE TC 1/9 296 WIGHT CRAIG LYNTON TC 1/9 Mackenzie H Agriculture 519 Medium 38974F WIGHT MARK LYNTON TC 1/9 WIGHT ROBERT LYNTON TC 1/9 WIGHT RACHEL GAY TC 1/9 SIBSON KELVIN ROY TTE TRUSTEE FOR DALE KELVIN SIBSON 1/9 814 STANWELL CORPORATION LIMITED SP 1 Mackenzie H Any 220 High 171191 294 YARRABEE COAL COMPANY PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie H Any 70 High 103088 308 ACTON ALAN JOHN TC 1/2 ACTON JENNIFER CARMEL TC 1/2 Mackenzie I Agriculture 245 Medium 29241F 307 BHP COAL PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie I Any 1603 High 103074 Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 154

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation CHAPMAN JOHN FREDERICK TC 1/6 CHAPMAN GLADYS FAY TC 1/6 300 CHAPMAN SANDRA HELEN TC 1/6 CHAPMAN DAVID JOHN TC 1/6 Mackenzie I Agriculture 1828 Medium 52669F, 52675F CHAPMAN BRUCE DOUGLAS TC 1/6 CHAPMAN RODNEY MARK TC 1/6 302 COOK RESOURCE MINING PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie I Any 1333 High 103087 304 DUARINGA SHIRE COUNCIL SP 1 Mackenzie I Any 1595 High 103076 311 GALLOWAY BARRY ALLEN SP 1 Mackenzie I Agriculture 1100 Medium 52647F, 52660F 306 OAKY CREEK COAL PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie I Any 2800 High 103072 305 SOUTH BLACKWATER COAL LIMITED SP 1 Mackenzie I Any 678 High 103081 377 SUNWATER SP 1 Mackenzie I Any 300 High 103011 378 SUNWATER SP 1 Mackenzie I Any 200 High 103013 379 SUNWATER SP 1 Mackenzie I Any 1155 High 103025 380 SUNWATER SP 1 Mackenzie I Any 309 High 103026 929 SUNWATER SP 1 Mackenzie I Distribution Loss 313 High 103027 303 WESFARMERS CURRAGH PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie I Any 1500 High 103080 899 WESFARMERS CURRAGH PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie I Any 1500 High 174792 410 EMERALD RURAL TRAINING SCHOOL BOARD SP 1 Mackenzie J Agriculture 1100 Medium 26600F, 34481F, 40135F, 46162F 849 MORAWITZ CARL HUNT TC 1/2 MORAWITZ ROBYN LORRAINE TC 1/2 Mackenzie K Agriculture 4000 Medium 57794F 454 VANCARD PTY LTD ACN010660867 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES NO C693822B 1 Mackenzie K Agriculture 8 Medium 0426437F Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 155

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 847 VANCARD PTY LTD ACN 010660867 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES NO C693822B 1 Mackenzie K Agriculture 3228 Medium 33545F, 33546F, 52700F 861 WEEDON NEVILLE JOHN TC 1/2 WEEDON LAURAL FLORENCE TC 1/2 Mackenzie K Agriculture 5 Medium 103039 WILSON CHARLES PETER ORME TC 1/3 858 841 WILSON KAYE MARGARET TC 1/3 CURRIMUNDI PTY LTD BRAYLAND PTY LTD TTE AS TRUSTEE UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES C693819K 1/3 Mackenzie K Agriculture 4000 Medium 48388F SP 1 Mackenzie L Agriculture 5828 Medium 41212F 835 BURNETT IAN WILLIAM TC 1/2 BURNETT RHONDA LYNETTE TC 1/2 Mackenzie L Agriculture 3000 Medium 38165F 854 CENTRAL QLD HOLDINGS PTY LTD ACN 011041866 SP 1 Mackenzie L Agriculture 9 Medium 105293 446 845 ENSHAM RESOURCES PTY LTD ENSHAM RESOURCES PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie L Any 1000 High 103056 SP 1 Mackenzie L Agriculture 828 Medium 33033F, 46297F 458 FERGUSON PAUL GARRY TC 1/2 FERGUSON KERRY-LEE LINDA TC 1/2 Mackenzie L Any 12 Medium 57701F 558 LITTLE GARRY WILLIAM TC 1/2 LITTLE JILLIAN ELIZABETH TC 1/2 Mackenzie L Agriculture 100 Medium 102965 839 LITTLE GARRY WILLIAM TC 1/2 LITTLE JILLIAN ELIZABETH TC 1/2 Mackenzie L Agriculture 1100 Medium 52603F 833 LOCHARBOR HOLDINGS PTY LTD TTE TRUSTEES UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES NO C507566 1 Mackenzie L Agriculture 3000 Medium 52717F MONTGOMERY DAVID HUGH TC 1/3 341 DUNAVANT WILLIAM BUCHANAN TC 1/3 Mackenzie L Agriculture 500 Medium 45332F MORLEY RONALD TC 1/3 Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 156

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation MONTGOMERY DAVID HUGH TC 1/3 402 DUNAVANT WILLIAM BUCHANAN TC 1/3 Mackenzie L Agriculture 1000 Medium 52635F MORLEY RONALD TC 1/3 MONTGOMERY DAVID HUGH TC 1/3 837 DUNAVANT III WILLIAM BUCHANAN TC 1/3 Mackenzie L Agriculture 1145 Medium 41228F MORLEY RONALD TC 1/3 RAY TERENCE JOHN TC 1/4 832 RAY ALISON TC 1/4 QUINN GRAHAM DOUGLAS TC 1/4 Mackenzie L Agriculture 3000 Medium 52685F QUINN PAMELA ANN TC 1/4 843 WALSH VALDEMAR JOHN SP 1 Mackenzie L Agriculture 828 Medium 102845 794 BHP COAL PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie M Any 1600 High 103054 783 BLACK TREVOR JOHN TC 1/2 BLACK KAREN DEETRAVANNA TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 100 Medium 057811F 774 BRAY PETER REGINALD TC 1/2 BRAY KAREN LEIGH TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 2 Medium 57804F 772 BROWN MAXWELL GAVIN TC 1/2 BROWN YVONNE EILEEN TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 15 Medium 52633F 807 BRUNKER COLIN JAMES TC 1/2 BRUNKER EMMA TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 6 Medium 37200F 819 CHAUNCY PATRICIA MARGARET SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 10 Medium 41149F 768 CONWAY PATRICK DENNIS TC 1/2 CONWAY CHRISTINE PATRICIA TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 100 Medium 52683F 782 COTTRELL FARMS PTY LTD ACN 056289288 SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 1030 Medium 0426508F 776 CRIPPS BELINDA JANE SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 20 Medium 103035 Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 157

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 823 CROOK NEVILLE JAMES SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 2 High 48307F 824 CROOK NEVILLE JAMES SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 152 Medium 48307F 790 CROSSAN ANDREA PATRICIA SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 200 Medium 45329F 788 CUSACK JONATHAN JAMES TC 1/2 CUSACK KERRY ANN TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 348 Medium 41142F 816 DOBSON RAYMOND LESLIE TC 1/2 DOBSON COLLEEN PATRICIA TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 16 Medium 45311F 829 DONOHOE TERENCE JOHN TC 1/2 DONOHOE LORRAINE MARGARET TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 928 Medium 41165F 822 DZUNDZA DALE WILLIAM TC 1/2 DZUNDZA SHERILYN MARGARET TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 31 Medium 41146F 801 EMERALD HORSE AND PONY CLUB INC SP 1 Mackenzie M Any 16 Medium 46282F 804 EMERALD SHIRE COUNCIL SP 1 Mackenzie M Any 3505 High 103055 805 EMERALD GOLF CLUB INC SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 180 Medium 40260F 852 EMERALD SHIRE COUNCIL SP 1 Mackenzie M Any 2195 High 102922 817 FRISCH PATRICIA ANN SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 1158 Medium 48397F 796 GARWOOD MALCOLM LINDSAY TC 1/2 GARWOOD WENDY JOY TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 1 High 103001 797 GARWOOD MALCOLM LINDSAY TC 1/2 GARWOOD WENDY JOY TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 1 Medium 103001 820 GILBERT CHRISTOPHER JON TC 1/2 GILBERT NARELLE LEE TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 16 Medium 48461F 813 GNECH ROBERT KEVIN TC 1/2 GNECH LORELLE MARIE TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 5 Medium 173229 888 GNECH ROBERT KEVIN TC 1/2 GNECH LORELLE MARIE TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 5 Medium 173231 Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 158

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 889 GNECH ROBERT KEVIN TC 1/2 GNECH LORELLE MARIE TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 5 Medium 173232 890 GNECH ROBERT KEVIN TC 1/2 GNECH LORELLE MARIE TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 5 Medium 173233 891 GNECH ROBERT KEVIN TC 1/2 GNECH LORELLE MARIE TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 7 Medium 173234 892 GNECH ROBERT KEVIN TC 1/2 GNECH LORELLE MARIE TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 8 Medium 173235 893 GNECH ROBERT KEVIN TC 1/2 GNECH LORELLE MARIE TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 22 Medium 173236 894 GNECH ROBERT KEVIN TC 1/2 GNECH LORELLE MARIE TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 23 Medium 173237 793 GRAY MICHELLE LOUISE SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 1 High 103017 GUERNIERI CHRISTOPHER MARK TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 706488151 1/6 MANN ALAN JAMES TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 706488151 1/6 818 MANN TERRE ANNETTE TTE Mackenzie M Agriculture 826 Medium 02257F MCCULLAGH DAVID CHARLES TTE MCCULLAGH CHRISTOPHER JAMES TTE MCCULLAGH DAVID CHARLES TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 706488151 TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 706488151 1/6 1/2 800 I W BURNETT PTY LTD ACN 054475393 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 704616024 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 53 Medium 176926 777 IDDLES MAURICE CHARLES TC 1/2 IDDLES CONNIE FRANCES TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 100 Medium 101159 906 KEENE DAVID JOHN TC 1/2 KEENE LYNETTE FAYE TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 53 Medium 175752 Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 159

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 795 KESTREL COAL PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie M Any 1300 High 103207 825 LOWERY BRIAN GREGORY SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 120 Medium 48303F MAIDSTONE VINEYARD CONTRACTING PTY LTD ACN 098269786 TC 1/4 778 JAYAUST PTY LTD ACN 103320887 TC 1/4 Mackenzie M Agriculture 38 Medium 103034 CODY PTY LTD ACN 103320896 TC 1/4 J & M CONTRACTORS PTY LTD ACN 098420494 TC 1/4 MAIDSTONE VINEYARD CONTRACTING PTY LTD ACN 098269786 TC 1/4 779 J & M CONTRACTORS PTY LTD ACN 098420494 TC 1/4 Mackenzie M Agriculture 50 Medium 52694F JAYAUST PTY LTD ACN 103320887 TC 1/4 CODY PTY LTD ACN 103320896 TC 1/4 792 MAYNE DEREK TC 1/2 NOONE AMANDA JANE TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 1 High 103003 MCCOSKER CORNELIUS MAXWELL TC 1/6 MCCOSKER JOHN LESLIE TC 1/6 810 MCCOSKER PETER HENRY TC 1/6 MCCOSKER ROBIN MICHAEL TC 1/6 Mackenzie M Any 50 High 35169F MCCOSKER ATHOL WILLIAM TC 1/6 MCCOSKER PAUL JAMES TC 1/6 806 MCCOSKER JOHN LESLIE TC 1/2 MCCOSKER ROBIN MICHAEL TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 2400 Medium 52715F 468 MCCOSKER MICHAEL STEPHEN TC 1/2 MCCOSKER SUSAN PATRICIA TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 400 Medium 37486F Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 160

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 757 PACIFIC EXCHANGE HOLDINGS PTY LTD ACN 074549965 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 703416830 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 175 Medium 103145 767 PIKE RODNEY GRAHAM SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 25 Medium 103036 771 PILKINGTON WILLIAM SHANE SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 10 Medium 103037 PRESSLER JOHN FREDERICK TC 1/3 466 PRESSLER PAMELA DEANNA TC 1/3 Mackenzie M Agriculture 4700 Medium 38178F PRESSLER CRAIG ROBERT TC 1/3 PRESSLER JOHN FREDERICK TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 704203674 1 477 PRESSLER PAMELA DEANNA TTE Mackenzie M Agriculture 500 Medium 51415F PRESSLER CRAIG ROBERT TTE PRESSLER JOHN FREDERICK TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 704203674 1 483 PRESSLER PAMELA DEANNA TTE Mackenzie M Agriculture 100 High 51415F PRESSLER CRAIG ROBERT TTE PRESSLER JOHN FREDERICK TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 701651129 1 492 Mackenzie M Agriculture 150 Medium 32220F PRESSLER PAMELA DEANNA TTE PRESSLER CRAIG ROBERT TTE PRESSLER JOHN FREDERICK TTE TRUSTEE U/INSTRUMENT 702033808/70165 1129/700871673/ 701366204 1 775 Mackenzie M Agriculture 1160 High 102999 PRESSLER PAMELA DEANNA TTE PRESSLER CRAIG ROBERT TTE 764 REIMERS PAUL ANDREW SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 10 Medium 103062 811 RICH HARVEY JOHN TC 1/2 RICH MARY ANNE TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 2 High 103129 Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 161

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 812 RICH HARVEY JOHN TC 1/2 RICH MARY ANNE TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 31 Medium 103129 404 RODGERSON MICHAEL BARRY SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 2 Medium 103033 SCARPELLI FRANCO ENZO TC 1/3 752 SCARPELLI JUDITH MARGARET TC 1/3 Mackenzie M Agriculture 148 Medium 38143WF IMESON STEPHEN JAMES TC 1/3 780 SHELDA PTY LTD ACN 010186777 SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 4 High 103018 781 SHELDA PTY LTD ACN 010186777 SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 10 Medium 103018 815 SIMPSON KENNETH JAMES TC 1/2 SIMPSON JEAN MARGARET TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 16 Medium 45286F 798 SLACK DOUGLAS TC 1/2 SLACK DAWN EDITH TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 25 High 36853F 799 SLACK DOUGLAS TC 1/2 SLACK DAWN EDITH TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 25 Medium 36853F 785 SLACK GENE SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 100 Medium 38836F 763 SMITH MICHAEL GEORGE TC 1/2 SMITH BERNADETTE THERESE TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Any 10 Medium 100462 802 SPACKMAN SHERYL DOREEN SP 1 Mackenzie M Any 2 Medium 52693F 856 SUNWATER SP 1 Mackenzie M Any 120 High 102921 808 THE EMERALD RURAL TRAINING SCHOOL BOARD SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 2166 Medium 26600F, 34481F, 40135F, 46162F 803 THE ROMAN CATHOLIC TRUST CORP FOR THE DIOCESE OF ROCKHAMPTON SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 40 Medium 0426535F 765 THOMASSON LEGH DAVID TC 1/2 THOMASSON PATRICIA LYN TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 10 Medium 52644F Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 162

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 787 WALTER JOHN HENRY TC 1/2 WALTER GARY KIM TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 850 Medium 29811F 494 WILDERMUTH JOHN KEVIN SP 1 Mackenzie M Agriculture 39 Medium 103040 495 WILDERMUTH JOHN KEVIN SP 1 Mackenzie M Any 6 Medium 103040 770 WILLIAMS ERNEST CHARLES TC 1/2 WILLIAMS VIVIEN GWEN TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 40 Medium 103041 827 WRIGHT GORDON WILLIAM TC 1/2 WRIGHT YVONNE JOY TC 1/2 Mackenzie M Agriculture 20 Medium 48462F 693 ABELL RODNEY DENIS TC 1/2 ABELL PAULINE LYNELLE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0563SD1F 560 ALLEN RUSSELL JOHN TC 1/2 ALLEN MEREDITH AMY TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 4 Medium 102979 620 ANDERSON ROBERT GORDON TC 1/2 ANDERSON JANICE MARILYN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1172 Medium 500479F 621 ANDERSON ROBERT GORDON TC 1/2 ANDERSON JANICE MARILYN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0479SD1F 630 ARMFLEECE PTY LTD ACN 055681797 SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 2432 Medium 500233F 734 ARMFLEECE PTY LTD ACN 055681797 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER DOCUMENT NO 704345916 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1575 Medium 500506F 875 AXILGROW PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 10 Medium 0570SD1F 701 BACKUS ROBERT WILLIAM TC 1/2 BACKUS HILARY FRANCES TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 1532SD1F 600 BAILLIE GRAHAM EDWARD TC 1/2 BAILLIE BEVERLEY KAROLYN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0859SD1F 601 BAILLIE GRAHAM EDWARD TC 1/2 BAILLIE BEVERLEY KAROLYN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 30 Medium 500859F Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 163

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 569 BARNES WAYNE JEFFREY TC 1/2 BARNES LANA CHERIE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 2 High 102957 679 BATTY MAXWELL THOMAS TC 1/2 BATTY MERRIL JUNE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 1868SD1F 912 BEDFORD MARK ANTHONY TC 1/2 BEDFORD CATHERINE RITA TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 4 Medium 176685 553 BELL ELIZABETH AVERY SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1 High 176233 909 BELL ELIZABETH AVERY SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1 High 176234 564 BELL RICHARD ANTHONY TC 1/2 BELL VICKI IRENE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 2 High 102942 470 BLACK WILLIAM JOHN SCOTT SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 200 Medium 175963 885 BONORA ALFREDO JORGE TC 1/2 BONORA JOLANTA MARIA TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 10 Medium 171987 670 BRENNAN JAMES STANISLAUS TC 1/2 BRENNAN CORNELLIA AGATHA MARIA TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 421 Medium 500533F 671 BRENNAN JAMES STANISLAUS TC 1/2 BRENNAN CORNELLIA AGATHA MARIA TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0533SD1F 586 BROSNAN DERMOT JAMES TC 1/2 BROSNAN EILEEN MARY TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1893 Medium 500523F 594 BROWNLIE NEVILLE JAMES SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0524SD1F 595 BROWNLIE NEVILLE JAMES SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 2465 Medium 500497F 611 BROWNLIE NEVILLE JAMES SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0497SD1F 705 BUERCKNER THOMAS CHARLES TC 1/2 BUERCKNER JUDITH MARY TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 24 Medium 500539F 660 BURNETT IAN WILLIAM TC 1/2 BURNETT RHONDA LYNETTE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1331 Medium 500503F Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 164

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 661 BURNETT IAN WILLIAM TC 1/2 BURNETT RHONDA LYNETTE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0503SD1F 387 636 CAMERON MILLAR PTY LTD ACN 010582073 CAMERON MILLAR PTY LTD ACN 010582073 SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0505SD1F SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1563 Medium 500505F 557 CAMPBELL JASON ERIC TC 1/2 CAMPBELL JANET ANN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 40 Medium 102962 CAVANAGH PETER JOHN TC 1/4 690 CAVANAGH WENDY OLIVE TC 1/4 CAVE CLINTON JOHN TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Agriculture 10 High 1889SD1F CAVE SUSAN BERYL TC 1/4 CAVANAGH PETER JOHN TC 1/4 691 CAVANAGH WENDY OLIVE TC 1/4 CAVE CLINTON JOHN TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Agriculture 2 Medium 1889SD1F CAVE SUSAN BERYL TC 1/4 762 CENTRAL HIGHLANDS WATER SPORTS CLUB INC. SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 7 Medium 46284F CHAPMAN KEITH ELSWORTHY TC 1/4 498 CHAPMAN CAROLYN MARGARET TC 1/4 CHAPMAN DEBRA MARJORIE TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1128 Medium 41247F CHAPMAN ANDREW KEITH TC 1/4 747 CHARLES MICHAEL JOHN SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 57783F 568 CHEAL PETER JOHN TC 1/2 CHEAL KIMBERLY JANE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 42 Medium 103143 472 CHUDLEIGH RONALD JOHN TC 1/2 CHUDLEIGH GAIL TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0552SD1F 908 CHUDLEIGH RONALD JOHN TC 1/2 CHUDLEIGH GAIL TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1210 Medium 175962 Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 165

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 749 COLSTON ROBERT JAMES TC 1/2 COLSTON LESLEY GWENETH TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 828 Medium 41135F COMISKEY JOSEPH WILLIAM JTI 1/3 724 COMISKEY KERELLEN LEE JTI HARRIS STEPHEN JAMES TC 1/3 Mackenzie N Agriculture 45 Medium 501176F HAYES KERRY MICHAEL TC 1/3 659 CONWAY PATRICK DENNIS TC 1/2 CONWAY CHRISTINE PATRICIA TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 5 Medium 0573SD1F 696 CORBETT CARL THOMAS TC 1/2 CORBETT JILLIAN MAREE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0565SD1F CORDOMA GIOVANNI TC 1/5 CORDOMA LUIGI TC 1/5 666 CORDOMA MARIO TC 1/5 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0244SD1F CORDOMA SAVARIO TC 1/5 CORDOMA GUISEPPE TC 1/5 CORDOMA GIOVANNI TC 1/5 CORDOMA LUIGI TC 1/5 731 CORDOMA MARIO TC 1/5 Mackenzie N Agriculture 319 Medium 0426541F CORDOMA SAVARIO TC 1/5 CORDOMA GUISEPPE TC 1/5 CORDOMA GIOVANNI TC 1/5 CORDOMA LUIGI TC 1/5 907 CORDOMA MARIO TC 1/5 Mackenzie N Agriculture 181 High 0426541F CORDOMA SAVARIO TC 1/5 CORDOMA GUISEPPE TC 1/5 563 CORKILL RAYMOND JAMES TC 1/2 MARKOWSKI ARIANA CELESTE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 2 Medium 102963 Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 166

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 710 711 COTTRELL FARMS PTY LTD ACN 056289288 COTTRELL FARMS PTY LTD ACN 056289288 SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 400 High 500501F SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 300 Medium 500501F 582 CROSSAN JOHN JAMES TC 1/2 CROSSAN PATRICIA TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1250 Medium 500519F 688 DAUNT PATRICIA CATHERINE TTE TRUSTEE OF THE WINTON CREEK VINEYARD TRUST 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 15 High 501921F 689 DAUNT PATRICIA CATHERINE TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 702613952 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 100 Medium 501921F 456 DENACE PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 21 Medium 1179SD1F 460 DEPARTMENT OF EDUCATION SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 16 Medium 48389F (CAMP FAIRBAIRN) 580 581 DEPARTMENT OF PRIMARY INDUSTRIES DEPARTMENT OF PRIMARY INDUSTRIES SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0518SD1F SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 75 Medium 500518F 624 DONOHOE TERENCE JOHN TC 1/2 DONOHOE LORRAINE MARGARET TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1337 Medium 500500F 625 DONOHOE TERENCE JOHN TC 1/2 DONOHOE LORRAINE MARGARET TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0500SD1F 570 DOUG SLACK CONSTRUCTIONS PTY LTD ACN 010537407 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 700871721 AND 701366211 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 8 Medium 0426540F 551 DOUG SLACK CONSTRUCTIONS PTY LTD ACN 010637407 TTE UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES 700096881 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 10 High 102951 913 DOVE ROBERT TC 1/2 DOVE MAXINE ELIZABETH TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 10 Medium 176689 552 DUGALD CAMERON DAUGHTERS PTY LTD ACN 076266718 SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 10 Medium 102969 Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 167

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation DUKE RONALD BERNARD TC 1/4 597 DUKE MARIE THERESE TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1388 Medium 500494F DUKE DAVID BERNARD TC 1/2 673 EDWARDS LAURENCE JOHN TC 1/2 EDWARDS NOELA MARGARET TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 10 Medium 500540F 675 EDWARDS LAURENCE JOHN TC 1/2 EDWARDS NOELA MARGARET TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0540SD1F ELSDEN TREVOR JOHN TC 1/3 626 ELSDEN IVY PATRICIA TC 1/3 Mackenzie N Agriculture 300 Medium 501598F ELSDEN DEREK JOHN TC 1/3 ELSDEN TREVOR JOHN TC 1/3 714 ELSDEN IVY PATRICIA TC 1/3 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1273 Medium 500498F ELSDEN DEREK JOHN TC 1/3 750 ELSDEN TREVOR JOHN TC 1/2 ELSDEN IVY PATRICIA TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1705 Medium 500515F ELSDEN TREVOR JOHN TC 1/3 755 ELSDEN IVY PATRICIA TC 1/3 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1397 Medium 500558F ELSDEN DEREK JOHN TC 1/3 567 ESMOND SHANE ALLAN TC 1/2 ESMOND MINETTA JANE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 8 Medium 102970 826 FIRTH SIMONE TRACEY TC 1/2 LAWLESS-PYNE NIGEL TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 1576SD1F GALEA PETER TC 1/4 614 GALEA MARGARET ROSE TC 1/4 GALEA RICHARD SAMUEL TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Agriculture 4279 Medium 500516F GALEA PETER RICHARD TC 1/4 Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 168

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation GALEA PETER TC 1/4 615 GALEA MARGARET ROSE TC 1/4 GALEA RICHARD SAMUEL TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0516SD1F GALEA PETER RICHARD TC 1/4 GALEA PETER TC 1/4 883 GALEA MARGARET ROSE TC 1/4 GALEA RICHARD SAMUEL TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0517SD1F GALEA PETER RICHARD TC 1/4 GALEA PETER PIUS TC 1/4 331 GALEA MARGARET ROSE TC 1/4 GALEA PETER RICHARD TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1232 Medium 500550F GALEA RICHARD SAMUEL TC 1/4 GALEA PETER PIUS TC 1/4 583 GALEA MARGARET ROSE TC 1/4 GALEA PETER RICHARD TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0513SD1F GALEA RICHARD SAMUEL TC 1/4 GALEA PETER PIUS TC 1/4 585 GALEA MARGARET ROSE TC 1/4 GALEA PETER RICHARD TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Agriculture 4044 Medium 500486F GALEA RICHARD SAMUEL TC 1/4 GALEA PETER PIUS TC 1/4 739 GALEA MARGARET ROSE TC 1/4 GALEA PETER RICHARD TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0550SD1F GALEA RICHARD SAMUEL TC 1/4 Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 169

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation GALEA PETER PIUS TC 1/4 741 GALEA MARGARET ROSE TC 1/4 GALEA PETER RICHARD TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0514SD1F GALEA RICHARD SAMUEL TC 1/4 830 GARDEN CREEK PTY LTD TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT NO 700311849 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1377 Medium 500525F 572 GEDDES ANDREW JAMES TC 1/2 GEDDES JULIE ANN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0490SD1F 573 GEDDES ANDREW JAMES TC 1/2 GEDDES JULIE ANN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1394 Medium 500490F 706 GEPP VINCE HARLEY SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 11 Medium 500534F 655 656 GILLIAN CREST PTY LTD ACN 006921268 GILLIAN CREST PTY LTD ACN 006921268 SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 200 High 502112F SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 500 Medium 502112F 699 GRANT ROBERT JOSEPH TC 1/2 GRANT ANNA MARIA TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 12 Medium 500561F 697 GRAYSON ROBERT IAN TC 1/2 GRAYSON THERESE JOAN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 24 Medium 500537F 698 GRAYSON ROBERT IAN TC 1/2 GRAYSON THERESE JOAN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0537SD1F 555 GRONBEK JOHN BO SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 10 High 102952 584 GRONBEK JOHN BO SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 76 Medium 102952 716 HAMPTON MARK LYTLE SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1089 Medium 500499F 633 HARRIS BRIAN FRANK TC 1/2 HARRIS BARBARA HAZEL TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 1175SD1F 703 HARRIS STEPHEN JAMES SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 20 Medium 1630SD1F 905 HARRIS STEPHEN JAMES SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 20 Medium 501194F Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 170

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 490 HENDERSON JOHN WILLIAM SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 22 Medium 171356 647 HENRY GLENDA LORRAINE SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 10 Medium 500541F 648 HENRY GLENDA LORRAINE SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0541SD1F 882 HENRY GLENDA LORRAINE SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0541SD2F 562 HOLZWART JEFFREY RUSSELL TC 1/2 HOLZWART RAELEA LAURELLE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 30 Medium 103151 895 HORN STEPHEN JOHN TC 1/2 HORN JEANELLE BERNICE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 20 Medium 174059 HOWARD DONALD TC 1/5 HOWARD CRAIG DONALD TC 1/5 754 HOWARD TANIA MAREE TC 1/5 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1328 Medium 37447F BURROWS KERRY ANN TC 1/5 KEATING JULIE LYN TC 1/5 751 I W BURNETT PTY LTD ACN 054475393 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 704345837 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 828 Medium 40243F 662 I.W. BURNETT PTY LTD ACN 054475393 TTE TRUSTEE OF THE I.W. BURNETT FAMILY TRUST 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1721 Medium 500502F 618 INGRAM ROBERT ALLAN TC 1/2 INGRAM ANNE THERESE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1469 Medium 500529F 619 INGRAM ROBERT ALLAN TC 1/2 INGRAM ANNE THERESE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0529SD1F JENSEN BEVAN THOMAS TC 1/4 649 JENSEN GWENETH AMELIA TC 1/4 JENSEN GREGORY THOMAS TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1282 Medium 500576F JENSEN SANDRA DULCIE TC 1/4 Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 171

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation JENSEN BEVAN THOMAS TC 1/4 713 JENSEN GWENETH AMELIA TC 1/4 JENSEN GREGORY THOMAS TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0576SD1F JENSEN SANDRA DULCIE TC 1/4 828 JURIS ACE PTY LTD TTE TRUSTEE UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEE NO C621955G 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 2885 Medium 500509F KAESBIE PTY LTD ACN 055652027 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER DOCUMENT 705049190 1/3 590 CHUDLEIGH JOHN GLANVILLE TTE CHUDLEIGH JOHN GLANVILLE TTE TRUSTEE UNDER DOCUMENT 705049190 TRUSTEE UNDER DOCUMENT 705049190 1/3 1/3 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0578SD1F KAESBIE PTY LTD ACN 055652027 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER DOCUMENT 705049190 1/3 591 CHUDLEIGH JOHN GLANVILLE TTE CHUDLEIGH JOHN GLANVILLE TTE TRUSTEE UNDER DOCUMENT 705049190 TRUSTEE UNDER DOCUMENT 705049190 1/3 1/3 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1227 Medium 500578F KAVANAGH DAVID CHARLES TC 1/4 723 KAVANAGH JACQUELINE NORMA TC 1/4 KAVANAGH GEOFFREY MARC TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Agriculture 471 Medium 500547F KAVANAGH ANDREW JAMES TC 1/4 KAVANAGH JACQUELYN NORMA TC 1/4 668 KAVANAGH DAVID CHARLES TC 1/4 KAVANAGH GEOFFREY MARC TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1177 Medium 500510F KAVANAGH ANDREW JAMES TC 1/4 KAVANAGH JACQUELYN NORMA TC 1/4 669 KAVANAGH DAVID CHARLES TC 1/4 KAVANAGH GEOFFREY MARC TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0510SD1F KAVANAGH ANDREW JAMES TC 1/4 Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 172

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 876 KEENGREY PTY LTD ACN 065404631 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 700860351 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 34 Medium 173990 727 KIELY DENIS PATRICK TC 1/2 KIELY ELIZABETH LUCILLE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1337 Medium 500480F 733 KIELY DENIS PATRICK TC 1/2 KIELY ELIZABETH LUCILLE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1348 Medium 500511F 566 KIMBER RODNEY JOHN TC 1/2 KIMBER PAULINE ROSLYN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 25 Medium 103078 559 LAMBLEY JAMES BERTRAM TC 1/2 LAMBLEY BERNARD JOSEPH TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 75 Medium 102978 709 LANE WILLIAM ROBERT TC 1/2 LANE DALE FRANCES TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 1584SD1F 886 LANG GREGORY JAMES SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 11 Medium 172008 561 LESLIE ROSE PTY LTD ACN 075734333 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 704058357 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 10 Medium 102998 622 LEWIS RICHARD JAMES TC 1/2 LEWIS ROBERT HENRY TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1466 Medium 500583F 623 LEWIS RICHARD JAMES TC 1/2 LEWIS ROBERT HENRY TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0583SD1F 744 LEWIS RICHARD JAMES TC 1/2 LEWIS ROBERT HENRY TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0583SD2F 758 LEWIS RICHARD JAMES TC 1/2 LEWIS ROBERT HENRY TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 13 Medium 38866F 606 LEWIS ROGER MAURICE TC 1/2 LEWIS LINDY ANN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1117 Medium 501171F 607 LEWIS ROGER MAURICE TC 1/2 LEWIS LINDY ANN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 1171SD1F Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 173

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 676 LOCHARBOR HOLDINGS PTY LTD ACN 010464409 TTE TRUSTEES UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES NO C507566 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1100 Medium 501182F 638 MACKAY DONALD EDGAR TC 1/2 MACKAY BETTY DOREEN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 64 Medium 500544F 684 MAHER PATRICK LIONEL TC 1/2 MAHER ROSANNA TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 6 High 1888SD1F 685 MAHER PATRICK LIONEL TC 1/2 MAHER ROSANNA TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 2 Medium 1888SD1F MANN ALAN JAMES TC 1/3 577 MANN TERRE ANNETTE TC 1/3 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0520SD1F CLEARMAIZE PTY LTD ACN 062437352 TTE UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES 700089026 1/3 MANN ALAN JAMES TC 1/8 578 MANN TERRE ANNETTE TC 1/8 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1144 Medium 500520F CLEARMAIZE PTY LTD ACN 062437352 TTE UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES 700089026 3/4 759 MARABOON POWER BOAT AND SKI CLUB INC SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 3 Medium 46285F 911 MCARDLE BRIAN FREDERICK TC 1/2 MCARDLE SUSAN MARY TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 5 Medium 176525 682 MCCOSKER ROBIN MICHAEL TC 1/2 MCCOSKER JOHN LESLIE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1144 Medium 500555F 683 MCCOSKER ROBIN MICHAEL TC 1/2 MCCOSKER JOHN LESLIE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0555SD1F 730 MCCOSKER ROBIN MICHAEL TC 1/2 MCCOSKER JOHN LESLIE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0555SD2F 874 MCCOSKER ROBIN MICHAEL TC 1/2 MCCOSKER JOHN LESLIE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0555SD3F Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 174

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation MCCULLAGH DAVID CHARLES TC 1/3 MCCULLAGH JENNIFER ANNE TC 1/3 579 MCCULLAGH DAVID CHARLES TTE TRUSTEES UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES C535930N 1/3 Mackenzie N Agriculture 2349 Medium 500495F MCCULLAGH JENNIFER ANNE TTE 686 MCKAY PATRICK THOMAS TC 1/2 MCKAY JANICE LORRAINE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1414 Medium 500512F 687 MCKAY PATRICK THOMAS TC 1/2 MCKAY JANICE LORRAINE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0512SD1F 643 MCKINLAY ALISTER GLEN TC 1/2 MCKINLAY LOYOLA PATRICIA TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 24 Medium 500535F 712 MCKINLAY ALISTER GLEN TC 1/2 MCKINLAY LOYOLA PATRICIA TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0535SD1F 634 MILLAR CAMERON MONTGOMERY SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1590 Medium 500504F 635 MILLAR CAMERON MONTGOMERY SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0504SD1F 593 MILLAR HARVESTING CO. PTY LTD TTE TRUSTEE UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES NO C671948Y 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1315 Medium 500577F 631 MITTON RONALD LIONEL TC 1/2 MITTON ANN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 24 Medium 500538F 702 MITTON RONALD LIONEL TC 1/2 MITTON ANN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0538SD1F 550 MOODLODGE PTY LTD ACN 011051308 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 706964964 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 10 High 102954 DOUG SLACK CONSTRUCTION PTY LTD ACN 010637407 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 706964964 1/2 642 MOORE PETER ALLAN TC 1/2 MOORE DORNENE NANCY TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 1787SD1F Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 175

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 881 MORAWITZ STEVEN CARL TC 1/2 MORAWITZ YVONNE JENNIFER TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1123 Medium 173991 664 MORIARTY JAMES ALFRED TC 1/2 MORIARTY RUTH KATHLEEN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 69 High 500244F 665 MORIARTY JAMES ALFRED TC 1/2 MORIARTY RUTH KATHLEEN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 796 Medium 500244F 653 MURDEN GEOFFREY PETER TC 1/2 MURDEN SALLY MAY TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0562SD1F 401 NEWMAN PETER AUSTIN TC 1/2 NEWMAN JOY MAREE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 17 Medium 103150 565 NOLAN RAYMOND GERARD TC 1/2 NOLAN SHERRYLE LORA TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 22 Medium 102980 629 O'REGAN ANTHONY PATRICK TC 1/2 O'REGAN MARY KATE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 680 Medium 500546F O'REGAN JOHN JAMES TC 1/3 677 O'REGAN VALERIE LILY TC 1/3 Mackenzie N Agriculture 571 Medium 500545F O'REGAN ANTHONY PATRICK TC 1/3 678 O'SULLIVAN MICHAEL PATRICK SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0568SD1F 52 PACIFIC EXCHANGE HOLDINGS PTY LTD ACN 074549965 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 703416784 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 2000 Medium 46144F 207 PACIFIC EXCHANGE HOLDINGS PTY LTD ACN 074549965 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 703416745 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 2000 Medium 46141F 576 PACIFIC EXCHANGE HOLDINGS PTY LTD ACN 074549965 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 703883301 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0554SD1F 592 PACIFIC EXCHANGE HOLDINGS PTY LTD ACN 074549965 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 703883301 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1144 Medium 500554F Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 176

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 604 PACIFIC EXCHANGE HOLDINGS PTY LTD ACN 074549965 SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1200 Medium 500492F 605 PACIFIC EXCHANGE HOLDINGS PTY LTD ACN 074549965 SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0492SD1F 756 PACIFIC EXCHANGE HOLDINGS PTY LTD ACN 074549965 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 703416803 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 2000 Medium 52637F 760 PACIFIC EXCHANGE HOLDINGS PTY LTD ACN 074549965 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 703416803 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 382 High 52637F 646 PEARMINE GLENN DONALD SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 64 Medium 500543F PRESSLER JOHN FREDERICK TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 700871673 AND 701366204 1 617 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1037 Medium 500530F PRESSLER PAMELA DEANNA TTE PRESSLER CRAIG ROBERT TTE PRESSLER JOHN FREDERICK TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 705747047 1 658 Mackenzie N Agriculture 100 Medium 501920F PRESSLER PAMELA DEANNA TTE PRESSLER CRAIG ROBERT TTE PRESSLER JOHN FREDERICK TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 702493040 1 672 Mackenzie N Agriculture 340 High 0426576F PRESSLER PAMELA DEANNA TTE PRESSLER CRAIG ROBERT TTE PRESSLER JOHN FREDERICK TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 702493040 1 674 Mackenzie N Agriculture 348 Medium 0426576F PRESSLER PAMELA DEANNA TTE PRESSLER CRAIG ROBERT TTE Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 177

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation PRESSLER JOHN FREDERICK TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 702033808 1 692 PRESSLER PAMELA DEANNA TTE Mackenzie N Agriculture 370 Medium 0426525F PRESSLER CRAIG ROBERT TTE 640 PRIDDLE ELIZABETH ANN SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0564SD1F 587 QUINGILLI PTY LTD ACN 080004682 SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0528SD1F 588 QUINGILLI PTY LTD ACN 080004682 SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1607 Medium 500528F 667 RAMSAY JAMES DOUGLAS SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0567SD1F 707 RANCLAUD WALTER JOHN BOSCAWEN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 281 Medium 500556F RANCLAUD MARY MARGARET TC 1/2 708 RANCLAUD WALTER JOHN BOSCAWEN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0556SD1F RANCLAUD MARY MARGARET TC 1/2 632 REID MARK SINCLAIR SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0561SD1F 657 RICH HARVEY JOHN TC 1/2 RICH MARY ANNE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 50 Medium 501574F 704 RICH HARVEY JOHN TC 1/2 RICH MARY ANNE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 160 Medium 501735F 641 ROSENBLATT ERROLL STACEY TC 1/2 ROSENBLATT JO ANN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 24 Medium 500536F 609 RYAN MAURICE WILLIAM TC 1/2 RYAN CATHERINE JANE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0493SD1F 610 RYAN MAURICE WILLIAM TC 1/2 RYAN CATHERINE JANE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1350 Medium 500493F RYAN MAURICE WILLIAM TC 1/3 680 RYAN CATHERINE JANE TC 1/3 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1640 Medium 500507F RYAN CHRISTOPHER BARRY TC 1/3 Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 178

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation RYAN MAURICE WILLIAM TC 1/3 681 RYAN CATHERINE JANE TC 1/3 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0507SD1F RYAN CHRISTOPHER BARRY TC 1/3 650 SANDERS GARY NEIL SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1400 Medium 500508F 651 SANDERS GARY NEIL SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0508SD1F 753 SHAW COLIN LAWRENCE HUNTER TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1 Medium 103038 SHAW MYRLENE ANN TC 1/2 694 SHAW DAVID ANDREW TC 1/2 SHAW JENNIFER BETH TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 140 Medium 501736F 695 SHAW DAVID ANDREW TC 1/2 SHAW JENNIFER BETH TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 1736SD1F SHAW MICHAEL DAVID TC 1/4 608 SHAW MARGARET ELEANOR TC 1/4 DICKSON GLENN OWEN TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0571SD1F DICKSON WENDY LOUISE TC 1/4 644 SICKLINGER GEORGE TC 1/2 SICKLINGER KATHARINA TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 20 High 500756F 645 SICKLINGER GEORGE TC 1/2 SICKLINGER KATHARINA TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 50 Medium 500756F 360 SIMONS TERRENCE EDWARD TC 1/2 SIMONS ANDREA MARGARET TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 1533SD1F 628 SMITH ALBERT WILLIAM TC 1/2 SMITH JOYCE AILSA TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0559SD1F 663 STAIER JOHN ALWYN TTE UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES NO 700288994 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 100 Medium 501640F STAIER ALISON AMELIA TTE Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 179

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 637 STAINES DOUGLAS DAVID TC 1/2 STAINES BARBARA JULIEN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 553 Medium 500580F 554 STEPHEN BARRY CONSTRUCTIONS PTY LTD ACN 069756574 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 706860404 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 14 Medium 103077 654 STEPHEN BARRY CONSTRUCTIONS PTY LTD ACN 069756574 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 706860404 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 36 Medium 0426561F 853 SUNWATER SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 4 Medium 102923 927 SUNWATER SP 1 Mackenzie N Distribution Loss 25048 Medium 102919 928 SUNWATER SP 1 Mackenzie N Distribution Loss 6840 High 102917 602 SYPHER IAN LORNE TC 1/2 SYPHER FRANCIS LYNETTE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1150 Medium 500527F 603 SYPHER IAN LORNE TC 1/2 SYPHER FRANCIS LYNETTE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0527SD1F 910 TONLENA PTY LTD ACN 097449404 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 704976151 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 5 Medium 176161 612 VOLCK GRAHAM EDGAR TC 1/2 VOLCK JOSEPHINE MARGARET TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0526SD1F 613 VOLCK GRAHAM EDGAR TC 1/2 VOLCK JOSEPHINE MARGARET TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1117 Medium 500526F 589 WALKER DAVID JOHN SP 1 Mackenzie N Agriculture 2749 Medium 500521F 598 WALKER DAVID JOHN SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0521SD2F 745 WALKER DAVID JOHN SP 1 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0521SD1F 761 WALSH JOHN MATTHEW TC 1/2 WALSH CATHERINE TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 10 High 103000 Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 180

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation WALSH JOSHUA PATRICK ROBINSON TC 1/3 556 WALSH VLADEMAR JOHN TC 1/3 Mackenzie N Agriculture 10 High 102953 WALSH JULIE ANN TC 1/3 WALSH JOSHUA PATRICK ROBINSON TC 1/3 599 WALSH VLADEMAR JOHN TC 1/3 Mackenzie N Agriculture 85 Medium 102953 WALSH JULIE ANN TC 1/3 WALTER GEORGE OLIVER TC 1/4 571 WALTER GLORIA TC 1/4 WALTER JOHN HENRY TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Agriculture 2032 Medium 500488F WALTER GARY KIM TC 1/4 WALTER GEORGE OLIVER TC 1/4 574 WALTER GLORIA TC 1/4 WALTER JOHN HENRY TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 0488SD1F WALTER GARY KIM TC 1/4 WALTER GEORGE OLIVER TC 1/3 652 WALTER JOHN HENRY TC 1/3 Mackenzie N Agriculture 4 Medium 72F WALTER GARY KIM TC 1/3 WALTER GEORGE OLIVER TC 1/4 821 WALTER GLORIA TC 1/4 WALTER JOHN HENRY TC 1/4 Mackenzie N Agriculture 597 Medium 501181F WALTER GARY KIM TC 1/4 575 WALTER JOHN HENRY TC 1/2 WALTER GARY KIM TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1271 Medium 500491F 748 WALTER JOHN HENRY TC 1/2 WALTER GARY KIM TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 450 Medium 500532F 616 WILLIAMS ANTHONY BRUCE TC 1/2 WILLIAMS HEATHER TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 64 Medium 500542F Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 181

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 627 WILLIAMS ANTHONY BRUCE TC 1/2 WILLIAMS HEATHER TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 25 High 500542F 596 WILSON CHARLES PETER ORME TC 1/2 WILSON KAY MARGARET TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Agriculture 1364 Medium 500551F 700 WOLFF RUSSELL KINGSLEY TC 1/2 WOLFF DEBBIE JEAN TC 1/2 Mackenzie N Any 2 Medium 1174SD1F JTI: SP: TC: TTE: Joint Tenants Inter se Sole Proprietor Tenants in Common Trustee Note that Attachment 4.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.2A Page 182

Attachment 4.2B Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Rules for conversion to water s 1 Locations where existing authorisations are being converted to water s Existing authorisations for supplemented water are being converted to water s on: The Nogoa River from the upstream limit of Fairbairn Dam to the Comet River junction; The Mackenzie River from the Comet River junction to the Springton Creek junction; and Sections of tributaries of these rivers that contain water ponded from natural waterholes or infrastructure within the above sections of the Nogoa and Mackenzie rivers. 2 Rules for conversion of existing authorisations to water s The following rules apply for the conversion of existing authorisations to water s to establish the details required for the registration of supplemented water s. 2.1 Location The location from which water may be supplied under a water is specified as a zone according to the position of the existing authorisation. Descriptions of the zones for the Nogoa and Mackenzie rivers are given in Attachment 2.2. 2.2 Purpose The purpose for which water may be taken under a water is specified as agriculture, distribution loss or any. Agriculture is the nominated purpose for those existing authorisations that are primarily used for agricultural purposes. Distribution loss is the nominated purpose for water s for distribution losses associated with the Selma and Weemah channel systems and Blackwater pipeline. Any is the nominated purpose for all other uses of water. 2.3 Volume The nominal volume for a water will be the volume stated on existing authorisations subject to the following arrangements for entitlements associated with watering stock normally depastured on the land and domestic purposes. Under the Water Act, an owner of land adjoining a watercourse, lake or spring may take water for domestic purposes and watering stock that would be normally depastured on the land without a water entitlement. Therefore any existing authorisation that provides for the taking of water for stock and domestic purposes on land adjoining a watercourse will not be converted to a water. Attachment 4.2B Page 183

2.3.1 Arrangements for authorisations for irrigation and stock and domestic purposes a) For an authorisation for irrigation, stock and domestic purposes, where all the land supplied adjoins a watercourse: If the authorisation states an irrigation volume and a stock and domestic volume, the irrigation volume is the volume for the water ; or If the authorisation states an irrigation volume but not a stock and domestic volume, the irrigation volume is the volume for the water. b) For an authorisation for irrigation, stock and domestic purposes, where all the land supplied does not adjoin a watercourse: If the authorisation states an irrigation volume and a stock and domestic volume, the combined irrigation volume and stock and domestic volume is the total volume for the water ; or If the authorisation states an irrigation volume but not a stock and domestic volume, the irrigation volume is the volume for the water. c) For an authorisation for irrigation, stock and domestic purposes, where part of the land supplied is not contiguous with the land that adjoins a watercourse: If the authorisation states an irrigation volume and a stock and domestic volume, the combined irrigation volume and the calculated volume for stock and domestic purposes on the non-adjoining land is the volume for the water ; or If the authorisation states an irrigation volume but not a stock and domestic volume, the irrigation volume is the volume for the water. d) For an authorisation for stock and domestic purposes only, where all the land supplied does not adjoin a watercourse: If the authorisation states a stock and domestic volume, the stock and domestic volume is the volume for the water ; or If the authorisation does not state a stock and domestic volume, the annual volume calculated for stock and domestic purposes is the volume for the water. e) For Section 2.3.1c) and Section 2.3.1d), the annual volume calculated for domestic purposes is: i) 1 ML; or ii) An alternative volume determined by the chief executive based on consideration of a submission received on this matter on the draft (ROP). f) For Section 2.3.1c) and Section 2.3.1d), the annual volume calculated for stock watering is: i) A volume equivalent to 1 ML per 250 ha of land; or ii) An alternative volume determined by the chief executive based on consideration of a submission received on this matter on the draft ROP. Where an existing authorisation does not state a stock and domestic volume, the annual volume specified for the water is the combined volume calculated using Section 2.3.1e)i) and Section 2.3.1f)i). Attachment 4.2B Page 184

2.4 Priority group The priority group for a water converted from an existing authorisation to take supplemented water is medium priority, except where a product specification or other undertaking associated with the authorisation identifies the authorisation s water supply as being high priority water. Attachment 4.2B Page 185

Attachment 4.2C Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Total volume of supplemented water s Table 1: Total volume of supplemented water s at approval Zone Medium priority water (ML) High priority water (ML) Mackenzie N 125,239 (note 1) 8,589 (note 2) Mackenzie M 17,534 10,066 Mackenzie L 20,350 1,000 Mackenzie K 11,241 0 Mackenzie J 1,100 0 Mackenzie I 3,173 13,286 Mackenzie H 1,128 290 Mackenzie G 488 11,167 Mackenzie F 838 0 Mackenzie E 1,652 0 Mackenzie D 2,330 0 Mackenzie C 4,592 0 Mackenzie B 1,260 0 Total 190,925 44,398 Note 1: Includes 155 ML to be granted to SunWater under Section 6.2.7 of Chapter 6. Note 2: Includes 45 ML to be granted to SunWater under Section 6.2.7 of Chapter 6. Attachment 4.2C Page 186

Attachment 4.2D Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Infrastructure details Storage: Fairbairn Dam Nogoa River AMTD 685.6 km Description of water infrastructure Main embankment Full supply level Fixed crest level Saddle dam(s) Fabridams Gates Storage volume and surface area Full supply volume Dead storage volume Surface area/elevation and storage volume/elevation relationship Spillway arrangement Description of works Spillway level Spillway width Discharge characteristics River inlet/outlet works Description of works Earth fill dam EL 204.23 m AHD EL 204.23 m AHD Six saddle dams. Saddle dam 3 has a concrete chute spillway Nil Nil 1,301,000 ML 12,300 ML Natural Resources Drawing No. A3-203831 & A3-203832 (19/09/96) Curved approach channel to a mass concrete ogee crest. Concrete lined chute with energy dissipaters. EL 204.23 m AHD 167.64 metres Irrigation and Water Supply Commission spillway discharge curve No. L42944 1054-D1189 (Aug 1974) An intake tower, equipped with two 1200 mm by 1800 mm regulating gates, diverting under gravity via a 6.1 metre diameter tunnel to headworks controlled by 1 vertical lift gate for releases to the Nogoa River Methods may be employed to enable a maximum discharge capacity of up to 400 ML/day when the level of water stored in Fairbairn Dam is between EL190.21 m AHD and EL185.85 m AHD. Works do not accommodate selective withdrawal. Multi-level inlet Cease to flow level EL 190.21 m AHD (river outlet) Discharge characteristics Right bank outlet (River & Weemah Channel) L42946 1054- D1191 (Aug 1974) The existing maximum discharge capacity of the river outlet is approximately 600 ML/day. Note: Chapter 8 provides for the river outlet to be modified to accommodate an increased discharge capacity to up to 1,600 ML/day. Fish transfer system Description of works Nil Attachment 4.2D Page 187

Storage: Selma Weir Nogoa River AMTD 668.7 km Description of water infrastructure Main embankment Full supply level Fixed crest level Saddle dam(s) Fabridams Gates Storage volume and surface area Full supply volume Dead storage volume Surface area/elevation and storage volume/elevation relationship Spillway arrangement Description of works Spillway level Spillway width Discharge characteristics River inlet/outlet works Description of works Mass concrete weir EL 170.39 m AHD EL 170.39 m AHD Nil Nil Nil 1180 ML 25 ML Drawing No. F35379 (27/6/73) Mass concrete ogee crest EL 170.39 m AHD From left to right along structure: EL 170.39 m AHD (der) Length 23.77 metres EL 171.92 m AHD (der) Length 54.86 metres EL 171.31 m AHD (der) Length 34.75 metres EL 171.00 m AHD (der) Length 34.75 metres Irrigation and Water Supply Commission Drawing No. F-12400 (5/3/54) Outlet works: 300 mm RC pipe with a gate valve at the concrete outlet box Multi-level inlet Single-level offtake only Cease to flow level Outlet works: Invert EL 165.52 m AHD Discharge characteristics Maximum discharge capacity of approximately 35 ML/day Fish transfer system Description of works Nil Attachment 4.2D Page 188

Storage: Bedford Weir Mackenzie River AMTD 548.8 km Description of water infrastructure Main embankment Full supply level Fixed crest level Saddle dam(s) Fabridams Gates Storage volume and surface area Full supply volume Dead storage volume Surface area/elevation and storage volume/elevation relationship Spillway arrangement Description of works Spillway level Spillway width Discharge characteristics River inlet/outlet works Description of works Multi-level inlet Cease to flow level Discharge characteristics Fish transfer system Description of works Mass concrete weir with fabridam EL 124.0 m AHD EL 122.80 m AHD Nil 1.2 m fabridam Nil 22,900 ML 3,290 ML Department of Primary Industries (Water Resources) Storage Curve No. A3-110858A (22/3/96) Reinforced concrete crest (with deflated dam) EL 122.80 m AHD 185.90 metres Ref: SWP ES, Bedford Weir Stage 2 Weir Operation, July 97 Original outlet works: Concrete outlet recess. 750 mm diameter RC pipe reducing to 450 mm diameter RC pipe controlled by a gate valve on the downstream end. New outlet works: 1200 mm by 1200 mm square unlined conduit cut from the original mass concrete monolith, controlled by 1200 mm by 1200 mm roller gate. New inlet works have selective withdrawal capabilities. Original outlet works: EL 112.88 m AHD New outlet works: EL 116.08 m AHD Maximum design discharge capacity of original outlet 160 ML/day Maximum design discharge capacity of new outlet 890 ML/day Ref: SWP ES, Bedford Weir Stage 2 Weir Operation, July 97 Nil Attachment 4.2D Page 189

Storage: Bingegang Weir Mackenzie River AMTD 489.2 km Description of water infrastructure Main embankment Full supply level Fixed crest level Saddle dam(s) Fabridams Gates Storage volume and surface area Full supply volume Dead storage volume Surface area/elevation and storage volume/elevation relationship Spillway arrangement Description of works Spillway level Spillway width Discharge characteristics River inlet/outlet works Description of works Multi level inlet Cease to flow level Discharge characteristics Fish transfer system Description of works Mass concrete weir EL 102.90 m AHD EL 102.90 m AHD Nil Nil Nil 8,060 ML 1,400 ML Natural Resources Storage Curve No. A3-110940 (22/5/96) Reinforced concrete crest EL 102.90 m AHD 107.30 metres Ref: SWP ES, Bingegang Weir Stage 2 Weir Operation, June 97 Original outlet works: 600 mm diameter pipe controlled by a 450 mm diameter gate valve with a 150 mm diameter scour around gate valve. New outlet works: 1200 mm by 1200 mm square unlined conduit cut from the original mass concrete monolith, controlled by 1200 mm by 1200 mm roller gate. Single level offtake only Original outlet works: EL 94.81 m AHD Invert level of scour: EL 94.97 m AHD New outlet works: EL 98.74 m AHD Maximum design discharge capacity of original outlet 92 ML/day Maximum design discharge capacity of new outlet 690 ML/day Ref: SWP ES, Bingegang Weir Stage 2 Weir Operation, June 97 Nil Attachment 4.2D Page 190

Storage: Tartrus Weir Mackenzie River AMTD 429.5 km Description of water infrastructure Main embankment Full supply level Fixed crest level Saddle dam(s) Fabridams Gates Storage volume and surface area Full supply volume Dead storage volume Surface area/elevation and storage volume/elevation relationship Spillway arrangement Description of works Spillway level Spillway width Discharge characteristics River inlet/outlet works Description of works Multi level inlet Cease to flow level Discharge characteristics Fish transfer system Description of works Mass concrete weir EL 81.75 m AHD EL 81.75 m AHD Nil Nil Nil 12,000 ML 2,530 ML Queensland Water Resources Commission storage Curve No. A3-72973 (27/1/87) Central reinforced concrete ogee crest EL 81.75 m AHD 170.0 metres Drawing No. 158999 E-A4-1989 (18/12/89) as submitted to NR&M on 30/3/01 Outlet works: 1200 mm diameter RC pipe controlled by a circular opening penstock. Single level offtake Outlet works: EL 76.85 m AHD Nib: EL76.9 m AHD (cease to flow level) Queensland Water Resources Commission outlet rating Curve No. CQ-A2-4903 Nil Attachment 4.2D Page 191

Attachment 4.2E Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Rules for infrastucture operation and environmental management 1 Operating levels of storages and waterholes 1.1 Nominal operating levels of storages The nominal operating level for each storage in the scheme is given in Table 1. Releases must be made from the relevant upstream storage given in Table 1 to maintain the water level in a storage at its nominal operating level, unless the water level in Fairbairn Dam is below EL 191.0 m AHD (92,900 ML). Storage levels may vary above and below the nominal operating level due to practical limitations of estimating and making releases and for unforeseen circumstances. Table 1: Nominal operating levels of storages Storage Upstream storage Nominal operating level Fairbairn Dam Not Applicable Not Applicable Selma Weir Fairbairn Dam EL 169.89 m AHD (900 ML) Bedford Weir Fairbairn Dam EL 118.38 m AHD (6,500 ML) Bingegang Weir Bedford Weir EL 99.94 m AHD (3,100 ML) Tartrus Weir Bingegang Weir EL 79.25 m AHD (6,160 ML) 1.2 Minimum operating level of storages The minimum operating level for each storage in the scheme are given in Table 2. Table 2: Local supply areas and minimum operating levels of storages Storage Local supply area Minimum Operating Levels Fairbairn Dam Fairbairn Dam pond and downstream to, but excluding, Bedford Weir pond EL 185.85 m AHD Selma Weir Not applicable EL 165.52 m AHD Bedford Weir Bedford Weir pond and downstream to, but excluding, Bingegang Weir pond EL 115.08 m AHD Bingegang Weir Bingegang Weir pond and downstream to, but excluding, Tartrus Weir pond EL 97.74 m AHD Tartrus Weir Tartrus Weir pond and downstream to Springton Creek junction EL 76.85 m AHD Water must not be released or supplied from a storage if the water level in that storage is below its minimum operating level, unless otherwise authorised by the chief executive. Attachment 4.2E Page 192

Bedford Weir may be drawn down to its minimum operating level only if Fairbairn Dam is below EL 191.0 m AHD (92,900 ML). Bingegang Weir may be drawn down to its minimum operating level only if Bedford Weir is below its nominal operating level. Tartrus Weir may be drawn down to its minimum operating level only if Bingegang Weir is below its nominal operating level. 1.3 Minimum levels in waterholes For the waterholes listed in Table 3: Supplemented water must not be taken from a waterhole that is below the level stated in Table 3, unless otherwise authorised by the chief executive. Table 3: Drawdown levels for specific waterholes within the area of the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Waterhole AMTD and local name (see note re AMTD) Allowable drawdown below cease to flow level of waterhole (m) 436.6 to 467.2 km (downstream of Bingegang Weir) 0.9 Tartrus Weir - 419.2 km (downstream of Tartrus Weir) 1.0 412.3 km 1.0 408.5 km 1.0 378.8 km 1.0 373.2 km (10 Mile Waterhole) 371.3 km (10 Mile Waterhole) 357.9 km (at end of scheme) The waterhole referred to is that waterhole for which the stated AMTD is inclusive 1.0 1.0 1.0 For a waterhole within the extent of the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme other than a waterhole listed in Table 3: Supplemented water should not be taken from a waterhole that is more than 0.5 metres below its cease to flow level; and The chief executive may authorise supplemented water to be supplied from a waterhole when the level is more than 0.5 metres below its cease to flow level. 2 Releases of water from storages 2.1 General rules When determining releases from a storage, the ROL holder must have regard to the following: Total volume of water ordered, and its distribution; The rules for the supply of water orders in zone Mackenzie I, H, G, F and E, when the total volume of medium and high priority water s in those zones exceeds 33,000 ML; The likely contribution of inflows from tributaries that could assist the supply of orders; The likely transmission and operating losses; Attachment 4.2E Page 193

The travel time for water delivery; The volume of releases required to maintain nominal operating levels in downstream storages, and to maintain levels in waterholes; The first post-winter flow management strategy; The seasonal base flow management strategy; and The quality of water released from storages. The ROL holder may incorporate provisions in supply contracts for circumstances when the release capacity of a storage is insufficient to meet downstream demand. 2.2 Release rate rules Water may be released from a storage at a rate up to the maximum discharge capacity of its outlet works. The maximum discharge capacity of the outlet works is to be used for meeting downstream demand or passing environmental flows as required. A change to the rate of a release through the outlet works of a storage must have regard to the limits described in Table 4. Table 4: Limits on changes to rate of release through the outlet works of storages Storage Fairbairn Dam, Selma Weir, Bedford Weir, Bingegang Weir, and Tartrus Weir 2.3 Bedford Weir fabridam deflation/inflation rules Limits on changes to rate of release through outlet works Reductions of release rate must occur incrementally, such that the risk of fish stranding and bank slumping is minimised. Maximum rates of increase in release rate are not specified. Inflation and deflation of the Bedford Weir fabridam must occur incrementally, such that the risk of fish stranding and bank slumping is minimised. 2.4 Rules for the supply of water orders in zone Mackenzie I, H, G, F and E 2.4.1 Fairbairn Dam This section only applies if: The total volume of medium and high priority water s in zone Mackenzie I, H, G, F and E exceeds 33,000 ML at the start of the water year; The level in Bedford Weir is between nominal operating level (EL 118.38 m AHD) and EL 123.5 m AHD; The level in Bingegang Weir is between nominal operating level (99.94 m AHD) and EL 102.4 m AHD; and The level in Fairbairn Dam is above EL 195.1 m AHD (300,000 ML). If the total volume of medium and high priority water in zone Mackenzie I, H, G, F and E exceeds 33,000 ML: Attachment 4.2E Page 194

Releases must be made from Fairbairn Dam to meet a portion of the volume of water ordered in zones Mackenzie I, H, G, F and E; and The volume of water ordered in zones Mackenzie I, H, G, F and E to be met by releases from Fairbairn Dam must be determined from the following relationship: FDO(Fairbairn) = (X - 31,000) * TD1/X Where: FDO(Fairbairn) is the volume of water ordered in zones Mackenzie I, H, G, F and E that must be met by releases from Fairbairn Dam. X is the total nominal volume for all medium and high priority water s in zones Mackenzie I, H, G, F and E at the start of the water year, adjusted by the net volume of medium and high priority water seasonally assigned into or out of this zone grouping to date since the start of the water year. TD1 is the total volume of water ordered in zones Mackenzie I, H, G, F and E. For the purpose of this rule: Volumes of water to be released under this rule may be accumulated up to 200 ML to improve the efficiency and effectiveness of the release. 2.4.2 Bedford Weir This section only applies if: The total volume of medium and high priority water s in zone Mackenzie I, H, G, F and E exceeds 33,000 ML at the start of the water year; The level in Bedford Weir is between nominal operating level (EL 118.38 m AHD) and EL 123.5 m AHD; The level in Bingegang Weir is between nominal operating level (99.94 m AHD) and EL 102.4 m AHD; and The level in Fairbairn Dam is above EL 195.1 m AHD (300,000 ML). If the total volume of medium and high priority water in zones Mackenzie I, H, G, F and E exceeds 33,000 ML: Releases must be made from Bedford Weir to meet a portion of the volume of water ordered in zones Mackenzie G, F and E; and The volume of water ordered in zones Mackenzie G, F and E to be met by releases from Bedford Weir must be determined from the following relationship: Where: FDO(Bedford) = FDO(Fairbairn) * TD2/TD1 FDO(Bedford) is the volume of water ordered in zones Mackenzie G, F and E that must be met by releases from Bedford Weir. Attachment 4.2E Page 195

FDO(Fairbairn) is the volume of water ordered in zones Mackenzie I, H, G, F and E that must be met by releases from Fairbairn Dam determined under Section 2.4.1. TD2 is the total volume of water ordered in zones Mackenzie G, F and E. TD1 is the total volume of water ordered in zones Mackenzie I, H, G, F and E. For the purpose of this rule: Volumes of water to be released under this rule may be accumulated up to 200 ML to improve the efficiency and effectiveness of the release. 3 First post-winter flow management strategy 3.1 Node 11 (Carnangarra) first post-winter flow management strategy 3.1.1 Notification of activation of strategy The Node 11 (Carnangarra) first post-winter flow management strategy is activated when the chief executive notifies the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme ROL holder that the strategy is activated. The chief executive will activate the first post-winter flow management strategy for the first flow event with the following attributes: General stream flow level rises of at least 1.5 metres in the Mackenzie River between the Comet River junction and the effective upstream limit of Bedford Weir between 1 October and 10 April, to indicate circumstances that would potentially trigger ecological processes associated with the first post-winter flow; or General stream flow level rises of at least 1.5 metres in the Mackenzie River between the Comet River junction and the effective upstream limit of Bedford Weir after 14 September, to indicate circumstances that would potentially trigger ecological processes associated with the first post-winter flow, provided that the water temperature is expected to be above the critical level for these processes; and Flow characteristics that would typically indicate an event resulting in flows between the Comet River junction and the effective upstream limit of Bedford Weir with a duration greater than the base flow of at least 15 days, to support ecological processes associated with the intent of the first post-winter flow. The following guidelines will apply to evaluation of these flow attributes and in making a decision to activate the first post-winter flow management strategy: The ecological processes trigger will generally be identified by a rise in stream flow of at least 2,500 ML/day in the Mackenzie River immediately downstream of the Comet River junction. For an event with the ecological processes trigger occurring in September, the water temperature should be at least 23 C; and The characteristics of the flow event will be evaluated to decide whether the event would typically result in extended periods of flow immediately downstream of the Comet River junction above the base flow (the Water Resource Plan (WRP) specifies a base flow of 156 ML/day at the Comet River junction). This evaluation will be based on stream flow as well as Bureau of Meteorology weather and rainfall information. The decision to activate the first post-winter flow management strategy will typically be made Attachment 4.2E Page 196

within 3 days of the occurrence of the ecological process trigger flow. However the decision may occur later if subsequent weather, rainfall and runoff conditions indicate that the flow duration attributes could be achieved. The department will prepare work practices that further guide evaluations associated with the activation of the first post-winter flow management strategies. These guidelines will be regularly reviewed to adapt to technological advances and operational experience. 3.1.2 Strategy details Releases to pass flows under the Node 11 (Carnangarra) first post-winter flow management strategy are in addition to any releases required for water supply or for maintaining operating levels in downstream weirs. (a) Fairbairn Dam The ROL holder must implement the node 11 (Carnangarra) first post-winter flow management strategy at Fairbairn Dam within 1 day of the activation of the strategy by the chief executive. For 19 days from the date that implementation of the strategy begins at Fairbairn Dam, inflows to Fairbairn Dam must be passed as they occur, except: Releases must not be made if the water level in Fairbairn Dam is below EL 195.1 m AHD (300,000 ML); Releases are not required when Fairbairn Dam overflow is more than 220 ML/day; and Releases are not required when Fairbairn Dam inflow is less than 20 ML/day. For the purpose of implementing the strategy: The passing flow may vary above and below that required under this strategy due to practical limitations of estimating and making releases, the maximum discharge capacity of the outlet works, and for unforeseen circumstances; The shape of the passing flow hydrograph should follow as far as practicable the shape of the inflow hydrograph; and At those times when the maximum discharge capacity of the outlet works limits the ability to pass inflows, the excess inflow volume will be retained in storage. 3.2 Node 10 (Bingegang) first post-winter flow management strategy 3.2.1 Notification of activation of strategy The Node 10 (Bingegang) first post-winter flow management strategy is activated when the chief executive notifies the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme ROL holder that the strategy is activated. The chief executive will activate the first post-winter flow management strategy for the first flow event with the following attributes: General stream flow level rises of at least 1.5 metres in the Mackenzie River between Bedford Weir and the effective upstream limit of Tartrus Weir between 1 October and 10 April, to indicate circumstances that would potentially trigger ecological processes associated with the first post-winter flow; or Attachment 4.2E Page 197

General stream flow level rises of at least 1.5 metres in the Mackenzie River between the Bedford Weir and the effective upstream limit of Tartrus Weir after 14 September, to indicate circumstances that would potentially trigger ecological processes associated with the first post-winter flow, provided that the water temperature is expected to be above the critical level for these processes; and Flow characteristics that would typically indicate an event resulting in flows between Bedford Weir and the effective upstream limit of Tartrus Weir with a duration greater than the base flow of at least 15 days, to support ecological processes associated with the intent of the first post-winter flow. The following guidelines will apply to evaluation of these flow attributes and in making a decision to activate the first post-winter flow management strategy: The ecological processes trigger will generally be identified by a rise in stream flow of at least 2,500 ML/day in the Mackenzie River immediately downstream of the Bingegang Weir. For an event with the ecological processes trigger occurring in September, the water temperature should be at least 23 C; and The characteristics of the flow event will be evaluated to decide whether the event would typically result in extended periods of flow immediately downstream of the Bingegang Weir above the base flow (the WRP specifies a base flow of 163 ML/day at the Bingegang Weir). This evaluation will be based on stream flow as well as Bureau of Meteorology weather and rainfall information. The decision to activate the first post-winter flow management strategy will typically be made within 3 days of the occurrence of the ecological process trigger flow. However, the decision may occur later if subsequent weather, rainfall and runoff conditions indicate that the flow duration attributes could be achieved. The department will prepare work practices that further guide evaluations associated with the activation of the first post-winter flow management strategies. These guidelines will be regularly reviewed to adapt to technological advances and operational experience. 3.2.2 Strategy details The ROL holder must implement the node 10 (Bingegang) first post-winter flow management strategy at Bedford Weir within 1 day of the activation of the strategy by the chief executive. For 21 days from the date that implementation of the strategy begins at Bedford Weir, inflows to Bedford Weir must be passed as they occur, except: Releases must not be made if the water level in Bedford Weir is below EL 118.86 m AHD (7,500 ML); Releases are not required when Bedford Weir overflow is more than 220 ML/day; and Releases are not required when Bedford Weir inflow is less than 50 ML/day. For the purpose of implementing the strategy; The passing flow may vary above and below that required under this strategy due to practical limitations of estimating and making releases, the maximum discharge capacity of the outlet works, the operational limitations of the fabridam, and for unforeseen circumstances; Attachment 4.2E Page 198

The shape of the passing flow hydrograph should follow as far as practicable the shape of the inflow hydrograph; At those times when the maximum discharge capacity of the outlet works limits the ability to pass inflows, the excess inflow volume will be retained in storage; The ROL holder must, by 31 July 2006, submit to the chief executive for approval proposed operating arrangements for the inflation of the fabridam during implementation of this strategy. The submission must include an assessment of the impact of the inflation of the fabridam on flow; and During implementation of this strategy, inflation of the fabridam must be consistent with arrangements approved by the chief executive. 4 Seasonal base flow management strategy 4.1 Bedford Weir seasonal base flow management strategy A seasonal base flow equal to the inflow to Bedford Weir must pass Bedford Weir if: Inflows to the weir are between 100 ML/day and 220 ML/day; The water level in the weir is above EL 118.86 m AHD (7,500 ML); and The Node 10 (Bingegang) first post-winter flow management strategy is not in effect. A seasonal base flow of 220 ML/day must pass Bedford Weir if: Inflows to the weir are greater than 220 ML/day; The water level in the weir is above EL 118.86 m AHD (7,500 ML); and The Node 10 (Bingegang) first post-winter flow management strategy is not in effect. Seasonal base flow passed through Bedford Weir is in addition to any release required for supply between Bedford Weir and the Bingegang Weir pond. For the purpose of implementing this strategy: The volume passed over a 48-hour period must be within plus 20% and minus 20% of the volume required to be passed under the strategy; The commencement and cessation of any release required under this strategy may be delayed by up to 48 hours; and Inflows to the weir do not include any water which was released from Fairbairn Dam intended to maintain the level in Bedford Weir at its nominal operating level or to supply users between Fairbairn Dam and the Bedford Weir pond. 4.2 Bingegang Weir seasonal base flow management strategy A seasonal base flow equal to the inflow to Bingegang Weir must pass Bingegang Weir if: Inflows to the weir are between 100 ML/day and 220 ML/day; The water level in the weir is above EL 100.34 m AHD (3,500 ML); and The Node 10 (Bingegang) first post-winter flow management strategy is not in effect. A seasonal base flow of 220 ML/day must pass Bingegang Weir if: Inflows to the weir are greater than 220 ML/day; The water level in the weir is above EL 100.34 m AHD (3,500 ML); and The Node 10 (Bingegang) first post-winter flow management strategy is not in effect. Attachment 4.2E Page 199

Seasonal base flow passed through Bingegang Weir is in addition to any release required for supply between Bingegang Weir and the Tartrus Weir pond. For the purpose of implementing this strategy: The volume passed over a 48-hour period must be within plus 20% and minus 20% of the volume required to be passed under the strategy; The commencement and cessation of any release required under this strategy may be delayed by up to 48 hours; and Inflows to the weir do not include any water which was released from Bedford Weir intended to maintain the level in Bingegang Weir at its nominal operating level or to supply users between Bedford Weir and the Bingegang Weir pond. 4.3 Tartrus Weir seasonal base flow management strategy A seasonal base flow equal to the inflow to Tartrus Weir must pass Tartrus Weir between 1 September and 31 December if: Inflows to the weir are between 150 ML/day and 240 ML/day; and The water level in the weir is above EL 81.36 m AHD (11,000 ML). A seasonal base flow of 240 ML/day must pass Tartrus Weir between 1 September and 31 December if: Inflows to the weir are greater than 240 ML/day; and, The water level in the weir is above EL 81.36 m AHD (11,000 ML). Seasonal base flow passed through Tartrus Weir is in addition to any release required for supply between Tartrus Weir and the Springton Creek. For the purpose of implementing this strategy: The volume passed over a 48-hour period must be within plus 20% and minus 20% of the volume required to be passed under the strategy; The commencement and cessation of any release required under this strategy may be delayed by up to 48 hours; and Inflows to the weir do not include any water which was released from Bingegang Weir intended to maintain the level in Tartrus Weir at its nominal operating level or to supply users between Tartrus Weir and the Springton Creek junction. 5 Fishway management strategy There are no fishways in the scheme. 6 Quality of water released from storages Where a storage incorporates a multi-level outlet, the ROL holder must draw water from the level that optimises the quality of the water released (for example, dissolved oxygen concentration and the temperature in the release water optimised), to minimise the impact on the downstream water quality. If this level does not provide enough capacity for the required release, other levels must be used to give the required discharge. Attachment 4.2E Page 200

7 Use of watercourses for distribution of water The ROL holder may use the following watercourses for the purposes of distribution of water: The Nogoa River from the upstream limit of Fairbairn Dam to the Comet River junction; The Mackenzie River from the Comet River junction to the Springton Creek junction; Sections of tributaries of these rivers that contain water from natural waterholes and infrastructure within the above sections of the Nogoa and Mackenzie rivers; and The Comet River from AMTD 10.0 km to the Mackenzie River junction. 8 Use of unsupplemented watercourses for delivery of supplemented water The ROL holder may use the following unsupplemented watercourses for the purpose of delivery of supplemented water under the specified conditions: 8.1 Retreat Creek Retreat Creek from the confluence of Drain RR6 (approximately AMTD 9.5 km) to the Blair Athol Railway line crossing of Retreat Creek (approximately AMTD 3.0). The ROL holder is responsible for metering of all supplemented water supplied from Retreat Creek. For any day, the amount of supplemented water supplied by the ROL holder must not exceed the amount of supplemented water released to Retreat Creek by the ROL holder. For any day, the amount of water taken from Retreat Creek in excess of the amount of water released is unsupplemented water. 9 Riparian stock and domestic use Under Section 20(3) of the Water Act, an owner of land adjoining a watercourse, lake or spring may take water for domestic purposes and watering stock that would be normally depastured on the land without a water entitlement. In this section this is referred to as riparian entitlement water. This means that riparian entitlement water might also be taken through the same metered water facilities as supplemented water and some users might desire appropriate allowances be made for their riparian entitlement use. The historical arrangements for accounting for individual riparian use taken through metered facilities will not apply following commencement of the ROP. 9.1 Rules for adjusting metered use for riparian entitlement water use This section provides arrangements to allow adjustments for riparian entitlement water metered use. The ROL holder must enter into an arrangement with any water user who requests metered use adjustments for riparian entitlement water use taken through a metered facility. The ROL holder must supply details of the arrangements with each individual user to the chief executive within 5 business days of an agreement. An arrangement must comply with the departmental guidelines for this purpose. Attachment 4.2E Page 201

If the ROL holder and a water user are unable to reach agreement on an arrangement, the chief executive will decide the arrangement that will apply in that particular instance. Attachment 4.2E Page 202

Attachment 4.2F Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Water sharing rules This attachment provides water sharing rules for: Announced s; Critical water supply; Transfer of water between water years; and Seasonal water assignments. There are two types of water proposed to be supplied to water users in the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme, medium and high priority water s. The water sharing rules specify the way the water resources of the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme will be shared between each of the water priority groups. 1 Announced The announced percentage is the percentage of the water volume that may be supplied during the water year. The Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder is required to calculate announced percentages for each priority group through the use of formulas and associated parameters. Details for each parameter used are specified in Section 5. The amount of water that can be apportioned to each of the priority groups at any given time is determined by taking into account a number of factors, including: The time of year an assessment is made; The amount of water used by each priority group in the current water year up to the date of the assessment; The amount of water stored in Fairbairn Dam and the weirs; Allowance for evaporative and seepage losses from Fairbairn Dam and the weirs; Allowance for future inflows; Allowance for the requirements of high priority water in future water years; Allowance for transmission and operational losses along the river; and The net amount of water moved into the current water year from the previous water year. The values for these factors applied in the announced formula seek to maximise the availability of medium priority water and secure the reliability for high priority water s as determined by testing in the department s hydrologic model (IQQM) over the long-term historical period. Importantly, the values given for these factors should not be taken out of the context of their purpose as part of the overall package used to determine the announced. Attachment 4.2F Page 203

1.1 General rules for announced s The water year for the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme is from 1 July to 30 June in the following year. Separate assessment of announced percentages must be made for each priority group. The initial announced percentage for a water year must be announced within 2 weeks after the start of that water year. The ROL holder may announce an interim announced at any time during the water year. An interim announced percentage must not be greater than the percentage that would be calculated using the formulas in Section 1.2. An interim announced has effect as if it was an announced calculated using the formulas in Section 1.2. The ROL holder must announce an interim announced immediately prior to the commencement of a water year. The basis/criteria for the determination of the interim announced for the start of the water year must take into account water user requirements, and be made available to water users. Announced percentages must not be reduced during a water year. Announced percentages must not be greater than 100%. Announced percentages must be rounded to the nearest 1%. Announced percentages must be reviewed, and revised percentages announced within 2 weeks after a major inflow occurs. A major inflow is defined as one that would result in: The announced percentage increasing to 100%; or The announced percentage increasing by 5% or more. If the announced percentage is less than 100%, the announced percentage should be reviewed at intervals not greater than 3 months. The ROL holder should advise water users of forecast announced s, including details of the parameters used in determining the forecast values. The criteria for forecasting announced s, including the timing, frequency and level of accuracy must take into account water user requirements, and be made available to water users. 1.2 Calculation of announced percentages 1.2.1 Medium priority water s The initial announced and any revised announced for medium priority water s (AAm) must be determined from the following relationship. AAm * MPA = (UV + IN HPA RE TOL + USE VIWY) * 100 The parameters used in this relationship are defined in Section 5. Attachment 4.2F Page 204

For a medium priority water that has been converted from a high priority water, medium priority announced must not apply to the medium priority for the water year in which the change to a medium priority water was registered. 1.2.2 High priority water s The announced percentage for high priority water s (AAh) must be 100% if the announced determined for medium priority water s is greater than zero. If the announced percentage for medium priority water s is zero, the amount of water that may be taken by high priority water s may be subject to the critical water supply water sharing rules in Section 2.1. For a high priority water that has been converted from a medium priority water, high priority announced must not apply to the high priority for the water year in which the change to a high priority water was registered. Critical water supply water sharing rules 2.1 High priority water s If the announced percentage for medium priority water s is zero, the amount of water that may be taken by high priority water s must be determined from the following relationship. AAh * HPA = (UV + IN TOL + USE VIWY) * 100 The parameters used in this relationship are defined in Section 5. 3 Transfer of water between water years The ROL holder may develop and apply scheme practices for carry over and forward draw of water entitlements in accordance with the principles and rules in this section. 3.1 Principles for transfer of water between water years The ROL holder must have regard to the following principles in developing and applying scheme practices for carry over and forward draw of water entitlements. Carry over and forward draw practices must not have an adverse impact on the objectives of the Water Resource Plan (WRP). Entitlements must not be: Carried over from the current water year to any future year; other than the next water year; or Brought forward from a future water year to the current water year, other than from the Attachment 4.2F Page 205

next water year. The volume of an individual water entitlement carried over to the next water year must not exceed the unused portion of the entitlement at the end of the water year. The volume of individual water brought forward to the current water year must not exceed the announced volume for the at the start of the next water year. The ROL holder must apply such loss factors to carry over water as necessary to avoid: Adverse impacts on other water entitlement holders; and Adverse impacts on the objectives of the WRP. The ROL holder must consider the effects of storage overflow on the volume of carry over. 3.2 Rules for transfer of water between water years The following rules apply for the transfer of water between water years. The total volume permitted to be brought forward to a water year must not exceed the volume given in Table 1. Table 1: Maximum water volume that may be brought forward to a water year Storage level of Fairbairn Dam at 1 July in next water year (m AHD) Maximum total water volume permitted to be brought forward to a water year (ML) Greater than EL 197 m (460,000 ML) 40,000 Between EL 197 m & EL 193 m (184,000 ML) 25,000 Below EL 193 m 5,000 The total volume permitted to be carried over to a water year must not exceed the volume given in Table 2. Table 2: Maximum water volume that may be carried over to a water year Storage level or Fairbairn Dam at 1 July (m AHD) Maximum total water volume permitted to be carried over to a water year (ML) Greater than EL 197 m (460,000 ML) 150,000 Between EL 197 m & EL 193 m (184,000 ML) 75,000 Below EL 193 m 25,000 The ROL holder must not supply any water carried over from the previous water year that was unused at the time an overflow of Fairbairn Dam commences. 3.3 End of water year minor adjustments As an administrative arrangement to account for the timing of the end of water year metered use reading and for the operational convenience of water users, the ROL holder may, in addition to any carry over or forward draw permitted under Section 3.1 and Section 3.2, make minor carry over and forward draw adjustments to entitlements. For an individual, the adjustments must not exceed 2% of the individual entitlement at the end of the water year for which the meter reading applies, or 10 ML whichever is the lesser. Attachment 4.2F Page 206

4 Seasonal water assignment rules Under Section 146B of the Water Act the holder of a water may enter into an arrangement for a seasonal assignment in relation to the. However the holder may enter into the arrangement only with the consent of the ROL holder. The ROL holder may give consent only if the assignment is allowed under the seasonal water assignment rules in the ROP. The ROL holder is required to report (refer Section 3.2.1 of Attachment 4.2G) on trends in seasonal assignment and evaluate whether seasonal assignment practices are impacting on supply for individual water users or groups of water users or impacting on the objectives of the WRP. Chapter 8 of the ROP allows the chief executive to initiate changes to the seasonal assignment rules if considered necessary to protect the objectives of the WRP. 4.1 Principles for seasonal water assignment The ROL holder must have regard to the following principles in developing scheme practices and for making decisions for consent of seasonal water assignment arrangements. The effects of an individual seasonal assignment and the cumulative effects of successive or repeated seasonal assignments must not: Impact adversely on the WRP objectives; Impact adversely on the availability of water to other water users in any part of the scheme; or Subject waterholes to an increased potential for environmental harm. The water under seasonal assignment may only be supplied from within the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme area. 4.2 Rules for seasonal water assignment The following rules apply in developing scheme practices and for making decisions for consent of seasonal water assignment arrangements. Water supplied under a seasonal water assignment may be used for any purpose. Seasonal assignment of a water with a specified purpose of distribution loss is not permitted. A seasonal water assignment must not result in the seasonal water assignment value lying outside the seasonal water assignment limits in Table 3. The seasonal water assignment value for a zone grouping in Table 3 is the total nominal volume for all medium and high priority water s in that zone grouping at the start of the water year, adjusted by the net volume of water seasonally assigned into or out of that zone grouping to date since the start of the water year. Attachment 4.2F Page 207

Table 3: Seasonal water assignment limits Seasonal water assignment limits (ML) Minimum volume Maximum volume Mackenzie N, Mackenzie M, Mackenzie L, Mackenzie K & Mackenzie J Mackenzie I & Mackenzie H Mackenzie G, Mackenzie F & Mackenzie E Mackenzie D, Mackenzie C & Mackenzie B 12,000 10,000 5,182 46,000 18,882 5 Definition of parameters AAm = Announced percentage medium priority The percentage of the nominal volume for a medium priority water that may be supplied for the current water year. AAh = Announced percentage high priority The percentage of the nominal volume for a high priority water that may be supplied for the current water year. MPA = Medium priority water s The volume of medium priority water s in the scheme. HPA = High priority water s The volume of high priority water s in the scheme. USE = Volume of water taken The volume of water taken in the current water year up to the time of the assessment of the announced (excluding any water taken in the current water year that had been carried over). UV = Useable volume UV is determined by summing the useable volume of each of the storages included in the assessment of the announced, as per the following equations: Where: UV = sum (UVstorage) UVstorage = (CV DSV SL) UVstorage = 0 if (CV DSV SL) is less than zero UVstorage is the useable volume of each storage. CV is the current volume of the storage. Attachment 4.2F Page 208

DSV is the dead storage volume of the storage. SL is the storage losses. For the purpose of the assessment of the announced s, the volumes of Fairbairn Dam, Bedford Weir, Bingegang Weir and Tartrus Weir are included in the calculation. The volume of Selma Weir is ignored in the calculation. Attachment 4.2F Page 209

SL = Storage losses SL is the projected storage losses from the storages for the remainder of the water year (note: storage losses include lake evaporation plus seepage, minus direct rainfall onto the storage). The storage loss depths to be used for each storage are given in Table 4. The value for the current month is multiplied by the current surface area of the storage. The storage loss for each storage is determined and then summed to give the total storage loss. Table 4: Projected storage losses for each storage Month in which announced is calculated IN = Inflow Storage loss for Fairbairn Dam (mm) Storage loss for Bedford Weir, Bingegang Weir and Tartrus Weir (mm) July 1,660 1,770 August 1,580 1,680 September 1,470 1,570 October 1,340 1,420 November 1,170 1,240 December 990 1,050 January 770 830 February 580 620 March 410 440 April 260 290 May 160 170 June 75 85 IN is the allowance for inflows used in the resource assessment. The inflows to be used for this system are given in Table 5. The number used in the equation for inflows (IN) is the value in the table for the month in which the calculation is undertaken. Table 5: Inflow allowances Month in which announced is calculated Inflow (ML) July 0 August 0 September 0 October 0 November 0 December 0 January 0 February 0 March 0 April 0 May 0 June 0 Attachment 4.2F Page 210

RE = Reserve RE is the storage volume set aside for supply and associated losses in future water years. RE must be determined using the following relationship: RE = (RES * HPA)/44,398 Where RES is the reserve volume for the current month at the time of the calculation given in Table 6. Table 6: Reserve volumes Month in which announced is calculated Reserve (ML) July 54,700 August 54,700 September 60,400 October 66,400 November 72,700 December 79,200 January 86,000 February 93,100 March 100,300 April 100,300 May 107,800 June 115,400 TOL = Transmission and operational losses TOL is an allowance for river transmission and operational losses expected to occur in running the system from the date of the announced assessment to the end of the current water year. TOL varies with the announced for medium priority water s. The transmission and operational loss allowance to be used is given in Table 7. TOL is to be linearly interpolated for intermediate values of medium priority announced. Table 7: Transmission and operational losses Month in which announced Transmission and operational loss allowance (ML) is calculated At AAm = 0% At AAm = 100% July 9,020 *F 0 25,880*F 100 August 8,250*F 0 24,610*F 100 September 7,490*F 0 23,340*F 100 October 6,750*F 0 21,250*F 100 November 5,980*F 0 17,450*F 100 December 5,240*F 0 16,030*F 100 January 4,470*F 0 12,400*F 100 February 3,710*F 0 7,920*F 100 March 3,020*F 0 4,700*F 100 April 2,250*F 0 3,600*F 100 May 1,510*F 0 2,520*F 100 June 740*F 0 1,420*F 100 Attachment 4.2F Page 211

Where: F 0 = HPA/44,398 F 100 = (HPA + MPA)/235,323 VIWY = Net total volume of unused water moved into current water year VIWY is the net total volume of unused water that is moved into a water year from the previous water year, taking into account: The volume of water carried over to the current water year from the previous water year; The volume of water brought forward from the current water year to the previous water year; and The volume of water carried over to the current water year that had been supplied in the current water year as at the date of the assessment of the announced. Attachment 4.2F Page 212

Attachment 4.2G Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Monitoring program 1 Water quantity 1.1 Height and stream flow The Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder must record height and flow data in accordance with Table 1. Table 1: Locations in the Nogoa and Mackenzie rivers where height and flow data is required Location Height data Flow data Fairbairn Dam inflow Fairbairn Dam storage Fairbairn Dam outflow Bedford Weir inflow Bedford Weir storage Bedford Weir outflow Bingegang Weir inflow Bingegang Weir storage Bingegang Weir outflow Tartrus Weir inflow Tartrus Weir storage Tartrus Weir outflow It is preferred that continuous time series data be collected. However, the chief executive may approve the collection of data in a format and standard other than for continuous time series data. The methodology for determining height and flow data, including data format and standard, must be approved by the chief executive. 1.1a Operating level of storages The ROL holder must record for Fairbairn Dam, Bedford Weir, Bingegang Weir and Tartrus Weir: The daily storage height; and The daily storage outflow. The ROL holder must record for Selma Weir: The daily storage height when Selma Weir is below nominal operating level. For the purposes of this section: The methodology for determining the daily storage height and daily storage outflow must be approved by the chief executive; and The data must be real time information upon which operational decisions were based not data that has subsequently changed for example through a verification process. Attachment 4.2G Page 213

1.1b Stream flow for the purpose of first post-winter flow management strategies The ROL holder must record for each storage where a first post-winter flow management strategy applies under Section 3 of Attachment 4.2E: The storage inflow; The storage height; and The storage outflow. For the purposes of this section: The methodology for determining the storage inflow, storage height and storage outflow must be approved by the chief executive; The storage inflow, storage height and storage outflow are only required to be recorded for the duration of the implementation of the first post-winter flow management strategy; and The data must be real time information upon which operational decisions for the implementation of the strategy were based not data that has subsequently changed for example through a verification process. 1.1c Stream flow for the purpose of seasonal base flow management strategies The ROL holder must record for each storage where a seasonal base flow management strategy applies under Section 4 of Attachment 4.2E: The daily storage inflow volume; The daily storage inflow volume adopted for the purpose of determining passing flow requirements under the rules for the seasonal base flow management strategy. That is, the inflow volume after any adjustment to account for water released from an upstream storage for maintaining storage heights or to supply water users, in accordance with the seasonal base flow rules; The daily storage height; and The daily storage outflow. For the purposes of this section: The methodology for determining the daily storage inflow volume, daily storage inflow volume adopted for the purpose of determining passing flow requirements, daily storage height and daily storage outflow must be approved by the chief executive; and The data must be real time information upon which operational decisions for the implementation of the strategy were based not data that has subsequently changed for example through a verification process. 1.2 Releases from storages The ROL holder must record details of the basis for each release decision for each storage under the rules for releases of water from storages given in Section 2 of Attachment 4.2E, including: The general rules for releases including those specified in Section 2.4 of Attachment 4.2E; The release rate rules; The first post-winter flow and seasonal base flow management strategies; and Attachment 4.2G Page 214

The quality of water released from storages. The ROL holder must record the time, date and release rate each time a release rate is changed for each storage. In addition, for storages with a multi-level inlet, the ROL holder must record the level from which the release is made and the basis of the decision for determining that level. The ROL holder must record the daily volume released (through the outlet/s) from each storage. The ROL holder must record daily volumes of supplemented water released to Retreat Creek under the rules for use of unsupplemented watercourses for delivery of supplemented water given in Section 8 of Attachment 4.2E. The ROL holder must provide a proposed methodology for accounting for the supply of water orders under Section 2.4 of Attachment 4.2E to the chief executive within 40 business days of the commencement of the plan amendment (revision 2) for approval. 1.3 Announced s The ROL holder must record details of announced determinations, referred to in Section 1 and Section 2 of Attachment 4.2F, including: The date and value for announced s, including the initial and any interim announced s; and The parameters applied for each announced determination, including the initial and any interim announced s. 1.4 Transfer of water between water years The ROL holder must record details of the transfer of water between water years referred to in Section 3 of Attachment 4.2F, including: Scheme practices applied for carry over and forward draw of water entitlements; The basis of each decision to adjust the amount of water an individual may be supplied in a water year and the volume of the adjustment; The basis of each decision to approve a carry over or forward draw for each individual water user; The volume of water carried over from a water year to the next water year; and The volume of water brought forward from the next water year to a water year by priority group. 1.5 Seasonal water assignment The ROL holder must record details of individual seasonal water assignment arrangements. 1.6 Water taken by water users The ROL holder must record the volume of water taken by water users as follows: For each individual water user specified for each zone: o The total volume of supplemented water taken each quarter; o The total volume of supplemented water entitled to be taken at any time; Attachment 4.2G Page 215

o The basis for determining the total volume of supplemented water entitled to be taken at any time, including any adjustments for approved seasonal water assignments and transfers into or out of the water years; o The total volume of metered water taken as riparian entitlement water ; and o The zone. Note: Water taken under a water with purpose distribution loss should be recorded as an individual water user. The ROL holder must record the daily volumes of supplemented water supplied to each water user from Retreat Creek and the associated meter readings. 1.7 Water diversions The ROL holder must record the daily volume of water diverted to: Selma channel system; Weemah channel system; and Blackwater pipeline. The methodology for determining the volume must be approved by the chief executive. 1.8 Waterholes The ROL holder must: Establish a unique identifier for any waterhole from which supplemented water is taken that is drawn down more than 0.6 metres below cease to flow level; and Record the water level in the waterhole each day that supplemented water is taken from the waterhole and the water level is more than 0.6 metres below the cease to flow level. 2 Impact of storage operation on aquatic ecosystems The ROL holder must undertake the following to establish any impacts on aquatic ecosystems that are potentially related to the operation of storages. Section 2.1 Bank condition The ROL holder must inspect banks for evidence of collapse and/or erosion within the ponded area and downstream of storages following instances of rapid water level changes or large flows through storages, or other occasions when collapse and/or erosion of banks may be likely. The distance downstream is the distance of influence of storage operations. Any instances of bank slumping or erosion observed must be investigated to determine if the instability was associated with the nature or operation of the infrastructure. Attachment 4.2G Page 216

2.2 Water Quality The ROL holder must monitor water quality in relation to relevant infrastructure in accordance with the department s Water Monitoring Data Collection Standard. 2.3 This section not required 2.4 Fish stranding The ROL holder must investigate instances of fish stranding downstream of storages to determine if the fish stranding is associated with operation of infrastructure. The distance downstream of storages is the distance of influence of storage operations. 3 Reporting There are four levels of reporting for ROL holders: Quarterly report for the previous quarter; Annual report for the previous water year; Operational reports; and Emergency reports. 3.1 Quarterly report The ROL holder must transfer the following data to the chief executive: Water quantity all records referred to in Sections 1.1a and 1.1c; Release from storages where applicable, the level from which releases were made referred to in Section 1.2; Waterholes all records referred to in Section 1.8; A summary of bank condition monitoring and incidences of slumping referred to in Section 2.1; Water quality all records referred to in Section 2.2; and Seasonal water assignments all records referred to in section 1.5. 3.2 Annual report The annual report must include, but not be limited to, discussion and recommendations with regard to monitoring and assessment for the previous water year as follows. 3.2.1 Water monitoring A summary of the implementation of the rules for releases from storages, other than for first post-winter flow and seasonal base flow management and quality of water released from storages. A summary of the implementation of the first post-winter flow and seasonal base flow management strategies for each applicable storage, including: Overview of strategy implementation, including the basis of decisions; and An evaluation of the first post-winter flow and seasonal base flow management arrangements and outcomes. A summary of the implementation of the quality of water released from storages rules for Attachment 4.2G Page 217

each applicable storage, including: Overview of rule implementation; Basis of the decisions on the level from which to make releases; and Periods of release from each offtake level. A summary of waterhole management including: Overview of waterhole management implementation; and Periods when the water level in a waterhole was more than 0.6 metres below its cease to flow level for more than 2 consecutive days and supplemented water was being taken. A summary of announced determinations, including: An evaluation of the announced procedures and outcomes; and The date and value for each announced. A summary of the critical water supply water sharing rules, including: An evaluation of the rules and outcomes. A summary of the transfer of water between water years including: An evaluation of the rules and outcomes; The total volume of water carried over to the water year from the previous water year; The total volume of water carried over from the water year to the next water year; The total volume of water brought forward by priority group to the water year from the next water year; and The total volume of water brought forward by priority group from the water year to the previous water year. A summary of the volumes of water taken by water users, specified by zone, including: The total volume of supplemented water taken; The total volume of supplemented water entitled to be taken; The basis for determining the total volume of supplemented water entitled to be taken, including any adjustments for approved seasonal water assignments and transfers into or out of the water years; The announced volume at the end of the water year; and The total volume of metered water taken as riparian entitlement water. A summary of seasonal water assignment arrangements, including: An evaluation of the seasonal water assignment rules and outcomes, including: o An evaluation of any circumstances of supply difficulties when the supply difficulties were linked to seasonal water assignment practices; and o Identification of and reporting on any trends in seasonal water assignment; The total number of seasonal water assignment arrangements; The total volume of water seasonally assigned; The maximum seasonal water assignment value for each zone grouping in Table 3 of Attachment 4.2F; and The minimum seasonal water assignment value for each zone grouping in Table 3 of Attachment 4.2F. Attachment 4.2G Page 218

Details of changes to storages or their operation that may have an impact on the implementation of the ROP. Details of new monitoring devices such as equipment to measure stream flow. 3.2.2 Impact of storage operation on aquatic ecosystems Bank condition and fish stranding A summary of bank condition and fish stranding monitoring including: Results of investigations of bank slumping or erosion identified in ponded areas and downstream of storages; Results of any investigations of fish stranding downstream of storages; and Changes to operation of storages to reduce instances of bank slumping, erosion or fish stranding. Water quality Discussion and assessment of the following water quality issues: Thermal and chemical stratification in each storage; Water quality in each storage; Contribution of the storage and its management to the quality of water released; Cumulative effect of successive storages on water quality; and Cyanobacteria population changes in response to stratification in each storage. 3.3 Operational reports The ROL holder must notify the chief executive within 1 business day of becoming aware of the following operational incidents: Noncompliance by the ROL holder with the rules given in the ROP; A decision relating to each announced ; and Instances of fish stranding downstream of a storage. The ROL holder must provide an operational report to the chief executive for the following operational incidents: Noncompliance with the rules in the ROP; Instances where the amount of water taken by users being supplied with supplemented water from Retreat Creek in any day exceeds the amount of supplemented water released to Retreat Creek on that day; and Instances of fish stranding downstream of a storage. The report must provide details of the incident, conditions under which the incident occurred and any responses or activities carried out as a result of the incident. The ROL holder must provide an operational report to the chief executive within 5 business days after a decision relating to each announced. The report should include the parameters applied referred to in Section 1.3. The ROL holder must provide a report to the chief executive within 5 business days after Attachment 4.2G Page 219

implementation of a first post-winter flow management strategy ends. The report should include: Storage inflow, storage height and storage outflow records referred to in Section 1.1b. 3.4 Emergency report An emergency for the purpose of this ROP includes an occurrence, which by the nature of its severity, extent or timing might be regarded as an emergency (for example, contamination of water supply, structural damage to infrastructure or a danger to human health). For any emergency, the ROL holder must: Notify the chief executive immediately; and Provide a report to the chief executive on the emergency including details of the emergency, conditions under which the emergency occurred, any responses or activities carried out as a result of the emergency and any impacts on the ROP. Attachment 4.2G Page 220

Attachment 4.2H Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Water change rules 1 Permitted changes The permitted changes apply only to water s with purpose agriculture or any. Application for the following changes to a water will be approved. On approval, a change certificate will be issued by the chief executive, which may be lodged with the registrar of water s. 1.1 Location Subject to Section 1.1.1, a change to the location of a water from one of the following zones to any other of those zones: Mackenzie B; Mackenzie C; Mackenzie D; Mackenzie E; Mackenzie F; Mackenzie G; Mackenzie H; Mackenzie I; Mackenzie J; Mackenzie K; Mackenzie L; Mackenzie M; or Mackenzie N. For the permitted changes to the location of a water given in this section, conversion factors do not apply to the volume for the water that is, the volume for the water will be the same before and after the change of location. However, this does not preclude consideration of conversion factors to enable changes under Section 3. 1.1.1 Limitations on change of location A proposed change is not a permitted change if the proposed change would result in a distribution of medium and high priority water s not provided for in Tables 1, 2 and 3. 1.2 Purpose A change to the purpose of a water from any to agriculture or from agriculture to any. Attachment 4.2H Page 221

1.3 Amalgamation or subdivision A change to subdivide a water provided: The sum of the nominal volumes of the new water s is equal to the nominal volume of the water that is being subdivided; and The location and priority group of the new water s is the same as that of the water that is being subdivided. A change to amalgamate water s provided: The nominal volume of the new water is equal to the sum of the nominal volumes of the water s that are being amalgamated; The location and priority group of the water s that are being amalgamated are the same; and The location and priority group for the new water is the same as that of the water s that are being amalgamated. 1.4 Priority A change to the priority group of a water from medium to high, provided: The conversion rate is 3.0 ML of medium-priority water converts to 1 ML of high-priority water ; and The storage level in Fairbairn Dam is not less than EL 199.5 m AHD (702,000 ML) on the date the application for the change is received by the chief executive. A change to the priority group of a water from high to medium priority, provided: The conversion rate is 1 ML of high-priority water converts to 3 ML of medium-priority water. 1.4.1 Limitations on change of priority A proposed change is not a permitted change if the proposed change would result in a distribution of medium- and high-priority water s not provided for in Tables 1, 2 and 3. Table 1: Permitted distributions of high-priority water s in zones Mackenzie N, M, L, K, J, I, H, G, F, E, D, C and B Volume of high priority water (ML) Minimum volume Mackenzie N, Mackenzie M, Mackenzie L, Mackenzie K & Mackenzie J Mackenzie I & Mackenzie H Mackenzie G, Mackenzie F & Mackenzie E 12,000 10,000 Maximum volume 56,000 Mackenzie D, Mackenzie C & Mackenzie B 700 Attachment 4.2H Page 222

Table 2: Permitted distributions of medium-priority water s in zones Mackenzie N, M, L, K, J, I, H, G, F, E, D, C and B Volume of water (ML) Minimum volume Mackenzie N, Mackenzie M, Mackenzie L, Mackenzie K & Mackenzie J Mackenzie I & Mackenzie H Mackenzie G, Mackenzie F & Mackenzie E Mackenzie D, Mackenzie C & Mackenzie B 5,182 Maximum 18,000 18,182 volume 191,000 Table 3: Permitted distributions of water s in zones Mackenzie N, M, L, K, J, I, H, G, F, E, D, C and B Volume of water (ML) Minimum volume Maximum volume Mackenzie N, Mackenzie M, Mackenzie L, Mackenzie K & Mackenzie J Mackenzie I & Mackenzie H 46,000 Mackenzie G, Mackenzie F & Mackenzie E Mackenzie D, Mackenzie C & Mackenzie B 2 Prohibited changes The following changes are prohibited changes: 2.1 Location A change to a location that is not within the extent of the Dawson Valley, Nogoa Mackenzie, Lower Fitzroy or Fitzroy Barrage water supply schemes. 2.2 Priority group A change to a priority group that is not medium or high. 2.3 Purpose A change to a purpose that is not agriculture or any. 2.4 Volume A change to the volume that is not a consequence of a change to another attribute of a water. 2.5 Other A change that requires an amendment to this ROP, other than an amendment provided for in Chapter 8. Attachment 4.2H Page 223

3 Application for change under Section 130 of the Water Act If a water holder wishes to apply for a change to a water that is not permitted under Section 1, and not prohibited under Section 2, an application may be made under Section 130 of the Water Act for the change. The chief executive will deal with applications made under Section 130 of the Water Act, in accordance with the Water Act. That process is as follows: Notice of the application is published in local newspapers. The notice includes information about where the application can be inspected and invites submissions from the public on the application; The chief executive determines if the application should be approved having regard to the potential impact on a range of interests including other entitlement holders and aquatic ecosystems; If the chief executive approves the application, the chief executive will issue a change certificate that may be lodged with the registrar of water s; and If the chief executive refuses the application, the Water Act provides for an appeal process. 3.1 Purpose Any application to change the purpose of a water from distribution loss to any must be supported by information to substantiate to the satisfaction of the chief executive an efficiency gain within the associated channel system. An application may be made for efficiency gains made since the issue of the interim resource operations licence for the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme in November 2000. 4 Registration of change If an application to change a water is approved, the chief executive will issue a change certificate. The water holder may lodge the change certificate with the registrar of water s who will change the water on the water register. However, the registrar will not register the change until a supply contract has been entered into between the water holder and the Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder for supply of the changed water. Attachment 4.2H Page 224

Attachment 4.2I Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme Amending critical water supply management arrangements 1 Critical water supply management arrangements 1.2 Introduction The (ROP) rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management (refer Attachment 4.2E) and for water sharing (refer Attachment 4.2F) include arrangements for dealing with periods of low water availability. These arrangements are referred to as the critical water supply management arrangements. The critical water supply management arrangements initially specified in the ROP are based on broad-scale basin-wide hydrologic modelling. These initial arrangements may need to be refined and further developed to ensure the arrangements appropriately deal with local issues and circumstances particular to the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Supply Scheme. Over time the arrangements can also be amended to allow adaptation to changing circumstances and refinement through improved knowledge about the operation of the system at times of low water supply. For example, the initial arrangements for sharing the available supplies may warrant ongoing development to secure supplies for essential water needs. Variations to the rules associated with the minimum operating levels for storages and to the waterhole drawdown limits given in Attachment 4.2E may also be considered to accommodate local water user and environmental needs under particular circumstances. 1.2 Criteria for critical water supply management arrangements Critical water supply management arrangements must have regard to the following: Provision of water for essential water needs must have first priority; The objectives of the Water Resource Plan; The effects on water security performance; The effects on natural ecosystems and the physical integrity of the watercourse; and The public interest. For the purpose of the critical water supply management arrangements, essential water needs must include that part of a town water supply required for essential services including drinking water and sanitation but excluding lawns and gardens. The Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder in conjunction with water holders may establish additional essential purposes. Attachment 4.2I Page 225

1.3 Initial review of the critical water supply management arrangements The ROL holder must undertake an initial review of the suitability of the critical water supply management arrangements. A report on the initial review must be provided to the chief executive within 12 months of the commencement of the ROP. The initial review must include recommendations on whether amendments to the arrangements should be considered. 1.4 Proposals to amend the critical water supply management arrangements The ROL holder may submit a proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements at any time. The chief executive may require the ROL holder to prepare a proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements at any time. If the initial review of the critical water supply management arrangements under Section 1.3 indicates changes to the arrangements should be considered, the chief executive may require the ROL holder to prepare a proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements within a timeframe set by the chief executive. A proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements must include: Proposed changes to the rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management (refer Attachment 4.2E) and for water sharing (refer Attachment 4.2F); An assessment of the effects of the proposal on natural ecosystems and the physical integrity of the watercourse and the proposed environmental monitoring requirements; Details of consultation with stakeholders including water users, local communities and environmental interests; and Any other information that will assist the chief executive to decide the proposal. 1.5 Amending the critical water supply management arrangements The chief executive may amend the rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management (refer Attachment 4.2E) and for water sharing (refer Attachment 4.2F) that apply during periods of low water availability. The chief executive will consider the following in deciding to amend the rules: Any proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements submitted by the ROL holder; and The criteria given in Section 1.2. 1.6 Evaluation of critical water supply management arrangements The ROL holder must annually evaluate the critical water supply management arrangements in regard to their suitability for periods of low water availability. Attachment 4.2I Page 226

Attachment 4.3A Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Details of conversions to water s Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 369 ACTON GRAEME WILLIAM TC 1/2 ACTON EVAN RUSSELL TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 1 High 51661U 372 ARCHER ROBERT CEDRIC MACKENZIE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 1 High 51655U ARCHER ALISTER RUSSEL TC 1/2 365 ARTHUR RAYMOND TC 1/2 ARTHUR JEANETTE RUTH TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 2 High 51656U 373 CLARK HEATHER SP 1 Fitzroy A Any 1 High 51658U 371 CONNOR NOEL PETER TC 1/2 CONNOR SANDRA ANSELL TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 1.5 High 51657U 375 COOMBS KEVIN LEONARD TC 1/2 COOMBS TREVOR LAWTON TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 1 High 51659U 367 JAMES JOHN LEONARD TC 1/2 JAMES JOYCE MARGARET TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 1 High 51662U 364 LOTH JOHN BERNARD TC 1/2 LOTH EILEEN MARGARET TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 2 High 51665U ROBINSON RONALD JOHN TC 1/3 370 ROBINSON CAROL THELMA TC 1/3 Fitzroy A Any 1.5 High 102201 ROBINSON BENJAMIN IAN TC 1/3 34 STANWELL CORPORATION LIMITED ACN 078848674 SP 1 Fitzroy A Any 24000 High 103012 374 STANWELL CORPORATION LIMITED ACN 078848674 SP 1 Fitzroy A Any 2 High 51660U 292 SUNWATER SP 1 Fitzroy A Any 223 High 103007 930 SUNWATER SP 1 Fitzroy A Distribution Loss 1275 High 103009 Note that Attachment 4.3A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.3A Page 227

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 366 TAMBLYN GRAHAM LEWIS TC 1/2 TAMBLYN KAREANN JOY TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 1.5 High 57562U 368 TITMARSH RAYMOND IAN TC 1/2 TITMARSH ALICE LINDA TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 1.5 High 102136 195 HINCHLIFFE GREGORY JAMES TC 1/2 HINCHLIFFE PRUDENCE JOY TC 1/2 Fitzroy B Agriculture 600 Medium 57407U 192 PETER O'BRIEN PTY LTD ACN 069166874 SP 1 Fitzroy B Agriculture 600 Medium 57406U 188 PLATANUS PTY LTD ACN 002822773 SP 1 Fitzroy B Agriculture 1380 Medium 46391U 212 DUNNE MARY LOUISE SP 1 Fitzroy C Agriculture 480 Medium 51604U 209 EDWARDS ROBERT LINDSAY TC 1/2 EDWARDS GREGORY RONALD TC 1/2 Fitzroy C Any 5 Medium 46345U 199 MYLREA GERARD STUART SP 1 Fitzroy C Agriculture 36 Medium 51682U 290 SUNWATER SP 1 Fitzroy C Any 5 High 103006 SP: TC: Sole Proprietor Tenants in Common Note that Attachment 4.3A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 4.3A Page 228

Attachment 4.3B Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Rules for conversion to water s 1 Locations where existing authorisations are being converted to water s Existing authorisations for supplemented water are being converted to water s on: The Fitzroy River from the upstream limit of Eden Bann Weir to the upstream limit of the Fitzroy Barrage; and Sections of tributaries of the Fitzroy River that contain water ponded from natural waterholes or infrastructure within the above section of the Fitzroy River. 2 Rules for conversion of existing authorisations to water s The following rules apply for the conversion of existing authorisations to water s to establish the details required for the registration of supplemented water s. 2.1 Location The location from which water may be supplied under a water is specified as a zone according to the position of the existing authorisation. Descriptions of the zones for the Fitzroy River are given in Attachment 2.3. 2.2 Purpose The purpose for which water may be taken under a water is specified as agriculture, distribution loss or any. Agriculture is the nominated purpose for those existing authorisations that are primarily used for agricultural purposes. Distribution loss is the nominated purpose for water s for distribution losses associated with the Stanwell Pipeline. Any is the nominated purpose for all other uses of water. 2.3 Volume For an authorisation that states a volume, the nominal volume for a water is the volume stated on the existing authorisation. For an authorisation that states an area that may be irrigated, the nominal volume is calculated by multiplying the area (in hectares) stated on the existing authorisation by six (6). 2.4 Priority group The priority group for a water converted from an existing authorisation to take supplemented water is medium priority, except where a product specification or other undertaking associated with the authorisation identifies the authorisation s water supply as being high priority water. Attachment 4.3B Page 229

Attachment 4.3C Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Total volume of supplemented water s Table 1: Total volume of supplemented water s at approval Zone Medium priority water (ML) High priority water (ML) Fitzroy C 521 5 Fitzroy B 2,580 0 Fitzroy A 0 25,515 Total 3,101 25,520 Attachment 4.3C Page 230

Attachment 4.3D Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Infrastructure details Storage: Eden Bann Weir Fitzroy River AMTD 141.2 km Description of water infrastructure Main embankment Mass concrete gravity weir Full supply level EL 14.5 m AHD Fixed crest level EL 14.5 m AHD Saddle dam(s) Nil Fabridams Nil Gates Nil Storage volume and surface area Full supply volume 35,900 ML Dead storage volume 9,650 ML Surface area/storage volume/elevation relationship Department of Primary Industries (Water Resources) Drawing No s. A3-110383 and A3-110384 Spillway arrangement Description of works Two level concrete spillway Spillway level High level crest EL 14.8 m AHD Low level crest EL 14.5 m AHD Spillway width High level crest: 180 metres on right abutment Low level crest: 90 metres on left abutment Discharge characteristics Not available River inlet/outlet works Description of works Inlet structure through 1200 mm by 1200 mm sluice gate to 1500 mm by 1500 mm box culvert. Multi level inlet Works can accommodate selective withdrawal Cease to flow level EL 7.25 metres AHD Discharge characteristics Water Resources Drawing No. A3-101635 Fish transfer system Description of works Fishlock located near the left bank adjacent to the outlet works Attachment 4.3D Page 231

Attachment 4.3E Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management 1 Operating levels of storages and waterholes 1.1 Nominal operating level of Fitzroy Barrage Releases must be made from Eden Bann Weir to maintain the water level in the Fitzroy Barrage at its nominal operating level, unless the water level in Eden Bann Weir is below its local supply level. Fitzroy Barrage storage levels may vary above and below the nominal operating level due to practical limitations of estimating and making releases and for unforeseen circumstances. The nominal operating level for the Fitzroy Barrage is EL 3.38 m AHD (75,000 ML). 1.2 Local supply level of Eden Bann Weir The local supply level and local supply area for Eden Bann Weir are given in Table 1. Table 1: Local supply level and local supply area for Eden Bann Weir Storage Local supply level Local supply area Eden Bann Weir pond and EL 9.55 m AHD Eden Bann Weir downstream, but excluding Fitzroy (11,280 ML) Barrage pond Releases must not be made from Eden Bann Weir to the Fitzroy Barrage when the water level in Eden Bann Weir is below its local supply level, except: If the water level in the Fitzroy Barrage is below EL -0.5 m AHD (27,950 ML), releases should be made from Eden Bann Weir to the Fitzroy Barrage, to the extent that it is practicable; and To supply water holders located within Eden Bann Weir s local supply area. The local supply area for Eden Bann Weir at a particular time extends to the pond of the Fitzroy Barrage at that particular time. Attachment 4.3E Page 232

1.3 Minimum operating level of Eden Bann Weir and the Fitzroy Barrage The minimum operating levels for Eden Bann Weir and the Fitzroy Barrage are given in Table 2. Table 2: Minimum operating level of storages Storage Eden Bann Weir Fitzroy Barrage Minimum operating level EL 7.25 m AHD (4,800 ML) EL -1.2 m AHD (21,900 ML) Water must not be released or supplied from Eden Bann Weir if the water level in Eden Bann Weir is below its minimum operating level, unless otherwise authorised by the chief executive. 1.4 Minimum level in waterholes For a waterhole within the extent of the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme: Supplemented water should not be taken from a waterhole that is more than 0.5 metres below its cease to flow level; and The chief executive may authorise supplemented water to be supplied from a waterhole when the level is more than 0.5 metres below its cease to flow level. 2 Releases of water from storages 2.1 General rules When determining releases from Eden Bann Weir, the Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder must have regard to the following: Total volume of water ordered, and its distribution; The likely contribution of inflows from tributaries that could assist the supply of orders; The likely transmission and operating losses; The travel time for water delivery; The volume of releases required to maintain the nominal operating level in the Fitzroy Barrage and to maintain levels in waterholes; The volume of releases required to maintain the minimum operating level in the Fitzroy Barrage; The local supply level of Eden Bann Weir; The fishway management strategy; and The quality of water released from Eden Bann Weir. The ROL holder may incorporate provisions in supply contracts for circumstances when the release capacity of Eden Bann Weir is insufficient to meet downstream demand. 2.2 Release rate rules Water may be released from Eden Bann Weir at a rate up to the maximum discharge capacity of its outlet works. Attachment 4.3E Page 233

Any reduction in the rate of a release must occur incrementally, such that the risk of fish stranding and bank slumping is minimised. 3 First post-winter flow management strategy 3.1 Lower Fitzroy first post-winter flow management strategy There is no first post-winter flow management strategy. 4 Seasonal base flow management strategy There is no seasonal base flow management strategy. While no specific releases are required to be made by the ROL holder for the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme for seasonal base flows, seasonal base flows will be passed through Eden Bann Weir as a consequence of: The seasonal base flow management rules for the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme which require the ROL holder for that scheme to pass seasonal base flows based on inflows to Eden Bann Weir; and The release rules for the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme which require the ROL holder for this scheme to maintain the water level in the Fitzroy Barrage by releases from Eden Bann Weir. 5 Fishway management strategy The ROL holder is authorised to operate the Eden Bann Weir fishlock when the level of the water in the weir is between EL 12.7 m AHD and EL 16.0 m AHD. The ROL holder may operate the fishlock at other times provided the releases from the weir are no more than that required to: Supply water; and Maintain nominal operating levels in the Fitzroy Barrage. 6 Quality of water released from Eden Bann Weir The ROL holder must draw water from the level that optimises the quality of the water released (for example, dissolved oxygen concentration and the temperature in the release water optimised), to minimise the impact on the downstream water quality. If this level does not provide enough capacity for the required release, other levels must be used to give the required discharge. 7 Use of watercourses for distribution of water The ROL holder may use the following watercourses for the purposes of distribution of water: The Fitzroy River from the upstream limit of Eden Bann Weir to the upstream limit of the Fitzroy Barrage; The Fitzroy River from the upstream limit of the Fitzroy Barrage to the Fitzroy Barrage; and Sections of tributaries of the Fitzroy River that contain water from natural waterholes and infrastructure within the above sections of the Fitzroy River. Attachment 4.3E Page 234

The ROL holder must not divert water to any watercourse other than those given above for distribution of water. 8 Riparian stock and domestic use Under Section 20(3) of the Water Act, an owner of land adjoining a watercourse, lake or spring may take water for domestic purposes and watering stock that would be normally depastured on the land without a water entitlement. In this section this is referred to as riparian entitlement water. This means that riparian entitlement water might also be taken through the same metered water facilities as supplemented water and some users might desire appropriate allowances be made for their riparian entitlement water use. The historical arrangements for accounting for individual riparian use taken through metered facilities will not apply following commencement of the ROP. 8.1 Rules for adjusting metered use for riparian entitlement water use This section provides arrangements to allow adjustments for riparian entitlement water metered use. The ROL holder must enter into an arrangement with any water user who requests metered use adjustments for riparian entitlement water use taken through a metered facility. The ROL holder must supply details of the arrangements with each individual user to the chief executive within 5 business days of an agreement. An arrangement must comply with the departmental guidelines for this purpose. If the ROL holder and a water user are unable to reach agreement on an arrangement, the chief executive will decide the arrangement that will apply in that particular instance. Attachment 4.3E Page 235

Attachment 4.3F Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Water sharing rules This attachment provides water sharing rules for: Announced s; Critical water supply; Transfer of water between water years; and Seasonal water assignment. 1 Announced 1.1 General rules The water year for the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme is from 1 July to 30 June in the following year. 1.2 Calculation of announced percentages 1.2.1 Medium priority water s The announced percentage for medium priority water s must be 100%. 1.2.2 High priority water s The announced percentage for high priority water s must be 100%. 2 Critical water supply water sharing rule 2.1 Critical water supply water sharing rules during the medium priority restriction period For the Lower Fitzroy and the Fitzroy Barrage water supply schemes, the announced must be 100% for both medium and high priority water. This means that at times the total medium priority cannot be supplied without increasing the risk to high priority supply security. This risk during critical water supply periods is addressed by preventing the supply of medium priority entitlements when the Fitzroy Barrage is below specified levels. In addition, the maximum allowable distribution of supply of high priority entitlement will be constrained during those periods when medium priority supply is restricted. Attachment 4.3F Page 236

2.1.1 Medium priority restriction rule Medium priority water supply through the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme must: Cease when the water level in the Fitzroy Barrage falls below EL 0.75 m AHD (40,500 ML); and Not recommence unless the water level in the Fitzroy Barrage has risen above EL 0.85 m AHD (41,600 ML). A period when the water level in the Fitzroy Barrage has fallen below EL 0.75 m AHD and not re-risen to above EL 0.85 m AHD is a medium priority restriction period. 2.1.2 High priority water use during the medium priority restriction period During a medium priority restriction period referred to in Section 2.1.1, the holder of a high priority water entitlement must not be supplied more than a specified maximum volume during a specified period as defined by the high priority demand pattern assigned to the entitlement. The high priority demand pattern for water s is referred to in Section 2.1.3. An entitlement may also include a seasonal water assignment of a high priority referred to in Section 4. 2.1.3 High priority demand pattern The Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder must assign to each high priority water a high priority demand pattern. The high priority demand pattern has effect only when a medium priority restriction period is in effect. During a medium priority restriction period, the high priority demand pattern defines the maximum amount of water that may be supplied under a high priority water for specified calendar periods (for example, on a specific date, or a specific week, or a specific month). Any specified period must not be greater than 1 month. The combined total of the high priority demand patterns for high priority water s supplied by the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme must not exceed the limits in Table 1. Table 1: Maximum percentage of total high priority water in Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme that may be assigned to the specified period under the high priority demand pattern Period Percentage of total high priority July to September 31 October to December 34 January to March 34 April to June 31 Attachment 4.3F Page 237

2.1.4 Other restrictions During the medium priority restriction period, the ROL holder may implement further restrictions on the supply of high priority water, decided by the ROL holder in conjunction with high priority water holders for the purpose of extending the period that water supplies are available, provided the objectives of the Water Resource Plan (WRP) are not compromised. 3 Transfer of water between water years The ROL holder may develop and apply scheme practices for forward draw of water entitlements in accordance with the principles and rules in this section. 3.1 Principles for transfer of water between water years The ROL holder must have regard to the following principles in developing and applying scheme practices for forward draw of water entitlements. Forward draw practices must not have an adverse impact on the objectives of the WRP. Entitlements must not be: Carried over from the current water year to any future year, other than a minor carry over adjustment under Section 3.3; or Brought forward from a future water year to the current water year, other than from the next water year. The volume of individual water brought forward to the current water year must not exceed the announced volume for the at the start of the next water year. 3.2 Rules for transfer of water between water years The following rule applies for the transfer of water between water years. The total volume permitted to be brought forward to a water year must not exceed 2% of the total nominal volume. 3.3 End of water year minor adjustments As an administrative arrangement to account for the timing of the end of water year metered use reading and for the operational convenience of water users, the ROL holder may, in addition to any forward draw permitted under Section 3.1 and Section 3.2, make minor carry over and forward draw adjustments to entitlements. For an individual, the adjustments must not exceed 2% of the individual entitlement at the end of the water year for which the meter reading applies, or 10 ML whichever is the lesser. 4 Seasonal water assignment rules Under Section 146B of the Water Act, the holder of a water may enter into an arrangement for a seasonal assignment in relation to the. However the holder may enter into the arrangement only with the consent of the ROL holder. The ROL holder may give consent only if the assignment is allowed under the seasonal water assignment rules in the (ROP). Attachment 4.3F Page 238

High priority water supply during medium priority restriction periods (Refer to Section 2) must comply with specified high priority demand patterns. A seasonal water assignment of a high priority water also requires an assigned demand pattern for the purposes of Section 2. The ROL holder is required to report (refer Section 4.1.1 Attachment 4.3G) on trends in seasonal assignment and evaluate whether seasonal assignment practices are impacting on supply for individual water users or groups of water users or impacting on the objectives of the WRP. Chapter 8 of the ROP allows the chief executive to initiate changes to the seasonal assignment rules if considered necessary to protect the objectives of the WRP. 4.1 Principles for seasonal water assignment The ROL holder must have regard to the following principles in developing scheme practices and for making decisions for consent of seasonal water assignment arrangements. The effects of an individual seasonal assignment and the cumulative effects of successive or repeated seasonal assignments must not: Impact adversely on the WRP objectives; Impact adversely on the availability of water to other water users in any part of the scheme; or Subject waterholes to an increased potential for environmental harm. Water with a location zone Fitzroy A must continue to be supplied in zone Fitzroy A. Water with a location of either Fitzroy B or Fitzroy C must continue to be supplied in either zone Fitzroy B or Fitzroy C. 4.2 Rules for seasonal water assignment The following rules apply in developing scheme practices and for making decisions for consent of seasonal water assignment arrangements. Water supplied under a seasonal water assignment may be used for any purpose. Seasonal assignment of a water with a specified purpose of distribution loss is not permitted. A high priority demand pattern must be assigned to a seasonal water assignment of a high priority water, the original entitlement, for the purposes of Section 2. An adjusted high priority demand pattern must be assigned for the original to account for the seasonal assignment. The combined demand patterns for the resultant entitlements must not exceed the demand pattern for the original entitlement. Attachment 4.3F Page 239

Attachment 4.3G Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Monitoring program 1 Water quantity 1.1 Height and stream flow The Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder must record height and flow data in accordance with Table 1. Table 1: Locations in the Fitzroy River where height and flow data is required Location Height data Flow data Eden Bann Weir inflow Eden Bann Weir storage Eden Bann Weir outflow It is preferred that continuous time series data be collected. However, the chief executive may approve the collection of data in a format and standard other than for continuous time series data. The methodology for determining height and flow data, including data format and standard, must be approved by the chief executive. 1.1a Operating level of storages The ROL holder must record under Section 1 of Attachment 4.3E: The daily storage height for Eden Bann Weir and the Fitzroy Barrage; and The daily storage outflow for Eden Bann Weir. For the purposes of this section: The methodology for determining the daily storage height and daily storage outflow must be approved by the chief executive; and The data must be real time information upon which operational decisions were based not data that has subsequently changed for example through a verification process. 1.2 Releases from storages The ROL holder must record details of the basis for each release decision for Eden Bann Weir under the rules for releases of water from storages given in Section 2 of Attachment 4.3E, including: The general rules for releases; The release rate rules; The fishway management strategy; and The quality of water released from Eden Bann Weir. The ROL holder must record the time, date and release rate each time a release rate is Attachment 4.3G Page 240

changed for Eden Bann Weir. In addition, the ROL holder must record the level from which the release is made and the basis of the decision for determining that level. The ROL holder must record the daily volume released (through the outlet/s and fishway) from Eden Bann Weir. 1.3 Announced s The ROL holder must record details of announced determinations, referred to in Section 1 of Attachment 4.3F. 1.4 Restrictions on the taking of medium priority water during the medium priority restriction period The ROL holder must record details of any restrictions on the taking of medium priority water referred to in Section 2.1.1 of Attachment 4.3F, including: The date of the restriction; The nature of the restriction; and The basis for the determination of the restriction. 1.5 Restrictions on the taking of high priority water during medium priority restriction period The ROL holder must record details of any restrictions on the taking of high priority water referred to in Section 2.1.2 and Section 2.1.3 of Attachment 4.3F, including: The date of the restriction; The nature of the restriction; and The basis for the determination of the restriction. 1.6 Transfer of water between water years The ROL holder must record details of the transfer of water between water years referred to in Section 3 of Attachment 4.3F, including: The basis of each decision to adjust the amount of water an individual may be supplied in a water year and the volume of the adjustment; The basis of each decision to approve a forward draw for each individual water user; and The volume of water brought forward from the next water year to a water year by priority group. 1.7 Seasonal water assignment The ROL holder must record details of individual seasonal water assignment arrangements, including assigned high priority demand patterns. Attachment 4.3G Page 241

1.8 Water taken by water users The ROL holder must record the volume of water taken by water users as follows: For each individual water user specified for each zone: o The total volume of supplemented water taken each quarter; o The total volume of supplemented water entitled to be taken at any time; o The basis for determining the total volume of supplemented water entitled to be taken at any time, including any adjustments for approved seasonal water assignments and transfers into or out of the water years; o The total volume of metered water taken as riparian entitlement water ; and o The zone. Note: Water taken under a water with purpose distribution loss should be recorded as an individual user. 1.9 Water diversions The ROL holder must record the daily volume of water diverted to Stanwell pipeline. The methodology for determining the volume must be approved by the chief executive. 1.10 Waterholes The ROL holder must: Establish a unique identifier for any waterhole from which supplemented water is taken that is drawn down more than 0.6 metres below cease to flow level; and Record the water level in the waterhole each day that supplemented water is taken from the waterhole and the water level is more than 0.6 metres below the cease to flow level. 1.11 High priority demand pattern The ROL holder must record details of individual high priority demand patterns, referred to in Section 2.1.3 of Attachment 4.3F. 2 Impact of storage operation on aquatic ecosystems The ROL holder must undertake the following to establish any impacts on aquatic ecosystems that are potentially related to the operation of storages. Section 2.1 Bank condition The ROL holder must inspect banks for evidence of collapse and/or erosion within the ponded area and downstream of Eden Bann Weir following instances of rapid water level changes or large flows through Eden Bann Weir, or other occasions when collapse and/or erosion of banks may be likely. The distance downstream is the distance of influence of storage operations. Any instances of bank slumping or erosion observed must be investigated to determine if the instability was associated with the nature or operation of the infrastructure. Attachment 4.3G Page 242

2.2 Water Quality The ROL holder must monitor water quality in relation to relevant infrastructure in accordance with the department s Water Monitoring Data Collection Standard. 2.3 This section not required 2.4 Fish stranding The ROL holder must investigate instances of fish stranding downstream of storages to determine if the fish stranding is associated with operation of infrastructure. The distance downstream of storages is the distance of influence of storage operations. 3 Reporting There are four levels of reporting for ROL holders: Quarterly report for the previous quarter; Annual report for the previous water year; Operational reports; and Emergency reports. 3.1 Quarterly report The ROL holder must transfer the following data to the chief executive: Water quantity all records referred to in Section 1.1a; Release from storages where applicable, the level from which releases were made referred to in Section 1.2; Waterholes all records referred to in Section 1.10; A summary of bank condition monitoring and incidences of slumping referred to in Section 2.1; Water quality all records referred to in Section 2.2; and Seasonal water assignments all records referred to in section 1.7. 3.2 Annual report The annual report must include, but not be limited to, discussion and recommendations with regard to the monitoring results for the previous water year. 3.2.1 Water monitoring A summary of the implementation of the rules for releases from storages, other than for fishway management and quality of water released from Eden Bann Weir. A summary of the implementation of the fishway management strategy for Eden Bann Weir, including: Overview of strategy implementation; Periods of operation of the fishway; and Total period of operation of the fishway. A summary of the implementation of the quality of water released from Eden Bann Weir rule, including: Attachment 4.3G Page 243

Overview of rule implementation; Basis of the decisions on the level from which to make releases; and Periods of release from each offtake level. A summary of waterhole management including: Overview of waterhole management implementation; and Periods when the water level in a waterhole was more than 0.6 metres below its cease to flow level for more than 2 consecutive days and supplemented water was being taken. A summary of announced determinations, including: An evaluation of the announced procedures and outcomes. A summary of restrictions on the taking of medium priority water, including: An evaluation of the restriction arrangements and outcomes; and The date and nature of each restriction decision. A summary of restrictions on the taking of high priority water, including: An evaluation of the restriction arrangements and outcomes; and The date and nature of each restriction decision. A summary of the transfer of water between water years including: An evaluation of the rules and outcomes; The total volume of water brought forward by priority group to the water year from the next water year; and The total volume of water brought forward by priority group from the water year to the previous water year. A summary of the volumes of water taken by water users, specified by zone, including: The total volume of supplemented water taken; The total volume of supplemented water entitled to be taken; The basis for determining the total volume of supplemented water entitled to be taken, including any adjustments for approved seasonal water assignments and transfers into or out of the water years; The announced volume at the end of the water year; The total volume of supplemented water taken during a medium priority restriction period; and The total volume of metered water taken as riparian entitlement water. A summary of seasonal water assignment arrangements, including: An evaluation of the seasonal water assignment rules and outcomes, including: o An evaluation of any circumstances of supply difficulties when the supply difficulties were linked to seasonal assignment practices; and o Identification of and reporting on any trends in seasonal water assignment; The total number of seasonal water assignment arrangements; and The total volume of water seasonally assigned. Details of changes to Eden Bann Weir or its operation that may have an impact on the Attachment 4.3G Page 244

implementation of the ROP. Details of new monitoring devices such as equipment to measure stream flow. 3.2.2 Impact of storage operation on aquatic ecosystems Bank condition and fish stranding A summary of bank condition and fish stranding monitoring including: Results of investigations of bank slumping or erosion identified in the ponded area of and downstream of Eden Bann Weir; Results of any investigations of fish stranding downstream of Eden Bann Weir; and Changes to operation of storages to reduce instances of bank slumping, erosion or fish stranding. Water quality Discussion and assessment of the following water quality issues: Thermal and chemical stratification in Eden Bann Weir; Water quality in Eden Bann Weir; Contribution of the storage and its management to the quality of water released; Cumulative effect of successive storages on water quality; and Cyanobacteria population changes in response to stratification in Eden Bann Weir. 3.3 Operational reports The ROL holder must notify the chief executive within 1 business day of becoming aware of the following operational incidents: Noncompliance by the ROL holder with the rules given in the ROP; A decision relating to any restrictions on the taking of medium priority water; A decision relating to any restrictions on the taking of high priority water; and Instances of fish stranding downstream of Eden Bann Weir. The ROL holder must provide an operational report to the chief executive for the following operational incidents: Noncompliance with the rules in the ROP; and Instances of fish stranding downstream of Eden Bann Weir. The report must provide details of the incident, conditions under which the incident occurred and any responses or activities carried out as a result of the incident. The ROL holder must provide a report to the chief executive within 5 business days of the start of the water year detailing the high priority demand patterns assigned to each high priority water referred to in Section 2.1.3 of Attachment 4.3F. The report should include: Water number; Holder of water ; and High priority demand pattern. Attachment 4.3G Page 245

The ROL holder must provide a report to the chief executive within 5 business days of a change to the high priority demand pattern associated with a high priority water, or the establishment of a new high priority water. The report should include: Water number; Holder of water ; and High priority demand pattern. 3.4 Emergency report An emergency for the purpose of this ROP includes an occurrence, which by the nature of its severity, extent or timing might be regarded as an emergency (for example, contamination of water supply, structural damage to infrastructure or a danger to human health). For any emergency, the ROL holder must: Notify the chief executive immediately; and Provide a report to the chief executive on the emergency including details of the emergency, conditions under which the emergency occurred, any responses or activities carried out as a result of the emergency and any impacts on the ROP. Attachment 4.3G Page 246

Attachment 4.3H Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Water change rules 1 Permitted changes The permitted changes apply only to water s with purpose agriculture or any Application for the following changes to a water will be approved. On approval, a change certificate will be issued by the chief executive, which may be lodged with the registrar of water s. 1.1 Location A change to the location of a water from zone Fitzroy B to Fitzroy C, or from Fitzroy C to Fitzroy B. For the permitted changes to the location of a water given in this section, conversion factors do not apply to the volume for the water that is, the volume for the water will be the same before and after the change of location. However, this does not preclude consideration of conversion factors to enable changes under Section 3. 1.2 Priority A change to the priority of a water from medium to high or from high to medium, provided: The conversion rate is 1.5 ML of medium priority water converts to 1 ML of high priority water ; The maximum volume of high priority water supplied through the scheme is 25,800 ML; and The minimum volume of high priority water supplied through the scheme is 25,200 ML. 1.3 Purpose A change to the purpose of a water from any to agriculture or from agriculture to any. 1.4 Amalgamation or subdivision A change to subdivide a water provided: The sum of the nominal volumes of the new water s is equal to the nominal volume of the water that is being subdivided; and The location and priority group of the new water s is the same as that of the water that is being subdivided. A change to amalgamate water s provided: Attachment 4.3H Page 247

The nominal volume of the new water is equal to the sum of the nominal volumes of the water s that are being amalgamated; The location and priority group of the water s that are being amalgamated are the same; and The location and priority group for the new water is the same as that of the water s that are being amalgamated. 2 Prohibited changes The following changes are prohibited changes: 2.1 Location A change to a location that is not within the extent of the Dawson Valley, Nogoa Mackenzie, Lower Fitzroy or Fitzroy Barrage water supply schemes. 2.2 Priority group A change to a priority group that is not medium or high. 2.3 Purpose A change to a purpose that is not agriculture or any. 2.4 Volume A change to the volume that is not a consequence of a change to another attribute of a water. 2.5 Other A change that requires an amendment to this ROP. 3 Application for change under Section 130 of the Water Act If a water holder wishes to apply for a change to a water that is not permitted under Section 1, and not prohibited under Section 2, an application may be made under Section 130 of the Water Act for the change. The chief executive will deal with applications made under Section 130 of the Water Act, in accordance with the Water Act. That process is as follows: Notice of the application is published in local newspapers. The notice includes information about where the application can be inspected and invites submissions from the public on the application; The chief executive determines if the application should be approved having regard to the potential impact on a range of interests including other entitlement holders and aquatic ecosystems; If the chief executive approves the application, the chief executive will issue a change certificate that may be lodged with the registrar of water s; and If the chief executive refuses the application, the Water Act provides for an appeal process. Attachment 4.3H Page 248

3.1 Purpose Any application to change the purpose of a water from distribution loss to any must be supported by information to substantiate to the satisfaction of the chief executive an efficiency gain within the channel system. An application may be made for efficiency gains made since the issue of the interim resource operations licence for the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme in November 2000. 4 Registration of change If an application to change a water is approved, the chief executive will issue a change certificate. The water holder may lodge the change certificate with the registrar of water s who will change the water on the water register. However, the registrar will not register the change until a supply contract has been entered into between the water holder and the Resource Operations Licence holder for supply of the changed water. Attachment 4.3H Page 249

Attachment 4.3I Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme Amending critical water supply management arrangements 1 Critical water supply management arrangements 1.3 Introduction The (ROP) rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management (refer Attachment 4.3E) and for water sharing (refer Attachment 4.3F) include arrangements for dealing with periods of low water availability. These arrangements are referred to as the critical water supply management arrangements. The critical water supply management arrangements initially specified in the ROP are based on broad-scale basin-wide hydrologic modelling. These initial arrangements may need to be refined and further developed to ensure the arrangements appropriately deal with local issues and circumstances particular to the Lower Fitzroy Water Supply Scheme. Over time the arrangements can also be amended to allow adaptation to changing circumstances and refinement through improved knowledge about the operation of the system at times of low water supply. For example, the critical water supply water sharing rules given in Attachment 4.3F deal with situations when supply to medium priority water s must cease to secure high priority water s. The initial arrangements for sharing the available supplies may warrant ongoing development to secure supplies for essential water needs. Variations to the rules associated with the minimum operating levels for storages and to the waterhole drawdown limits given in Attachment 4.3E may also be considered to accommodate local water user and environmental needs under particular circumstances. 1.2 Criteria for critical water supply management arrangements Critical water supply management arrangements must have regard to the following: Provision of water for essential water needs must have first priority; The objectives of the Water Resource Plan; The effects on water operation security performance; The effects on natural ecosystems and the physical integrity of the watercourse; and The public interest. For the purpose of the critical water supply management arrangements, essential water needs must include that part of a town water supply required for essential services including drinking water and sanitation but excluding lawns and gardens. The Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder in conjunction with water holders may establish additional essential purposes. Attachment 4.3I Page 250

1.3 Initial review of the critical water supply management arrangements The ROL holder must undertake an initial review of the suitability of the critical water supply management arrangements. A report on the initial review must be provided to the chief executive within 12 months of the commencement of the ROP. The initial review must include recommendations on whether amendments to the arrangements should be considered. 1.4 Proposals to amend the critical water supply management arrangements The ROL holder may submit a proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements at any time. The chief executive may require the ROL holder to prepare a proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements at any time. If the initial review of the critical water supply management arrangements under Section 1.3 indicates changes to the arrangements should be considered, the chief executive may require the ROL holder to prepare a proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements within a timeframe set by the chief executive. A proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements must include: Proposed changes to the rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management (refer Attachment 4.3E) and for water sharing (refer Attachment 4.3F); An assessment of the effects of the proposal on natural ecosystems and the physical integrity of the watercourse and the proposed environmental monitoring requirements; Details of consultation with stakeholders including water users, local communities and environmental interests; and Any other information that will assist the chief executive to decide the proposal. 1.5 Amending the critical water supply management arrangements The chief executive may amend the rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management (refer Attachment 4.3E) and for water sharing (refer Attachment 4.3F) that apply during periods of low water availability. The chief executive will consider the following in deciding to amend the rules: Any proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements submitted by the ROL holder; and The criteria given in Section 1.2. 1.6 Evaluation of critical water supply management arrangements The ROL holder must annually evaluate the critical water supply management arrangements in regard to their suitability for periods of low water availability. Attachment 4.3I Page 251

Attachment 4.4A Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Details of conversions to water s Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 129 AGFORCE QUEENSLAND INDUSTRIAL UNION OF EMPLOYERS SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 550 Medium 173002 72 ANGUS WILLIAM TC 1/2 ANGUS NOELA MARY TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 60 Medium 41383U 175 ARMSTRONG JULIE STUART SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 46158U 114 AUSTIN IAN JOHN TC 1/2 AUSTIN KAREN ANN TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 500 Medium 38878WU 126 AUSTIN IAN JOHN TC 1/2 AUSTIN KAREN ANN TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 2 Medium 57487U 8 AUSTIN ROBERT CALVIN TC 1/2 AUSTIN DAPHNE MYRTLE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 5 Medium 41103U 196 BAGGETT PETER JAMES SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 38 Medium 26044U 180 BAHNISCH RONALD WALTER TC 1/2 BAHNISCH LORNA LESLEY TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 800 Medium 48414U, 48415U BARCLAY IVAN HOMER TC 1/3 160 BARCLAY MARION MAY TC 1/3 Fitzroy A Agriculture 25 Medium 27978U BARCLAY ANDREW MICHAEL TC 1/3 198 BARKER JOHN THOMAS TC 1/2 BARKER PATRICIA ANN TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 10 Medium 26166U 3 BAYNTON GORDON FRANCIS TC 1/2 BAYNTON GLENIS TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 5 Medium 40171U Note that Attachment 4.4A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register. Attachment 4.4A Page 252

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 152 BERRY HAROLD THOMAS TC 1/2 BERRY GRAHAM LANCE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 46330U 78 BERRY MARK STEWART TC 1/2 BERRY SANDRA MAREE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 20 Medium 102080 BILLS GLEN RAYMOND TC 1/6 BILLS CAROLYN ANNE TC 1/6 769 CARBERY RAYMOND VINCENT TC 1/6 CARBERY ROBYN JAN TC 1/6 Fitzroy A Agriculture 10 Medium 51426U WALKER GLEN ANTHONY TC 1/6 FOSTER ANDREA LEANNE TC 1/6 887 BIRD GEOFFREY CLARENCE TC 1/2 BIRD JULIE ANN TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 50 Medium 173000 22 BIRKBECK GEORGE LOUIS SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 41355U 23 BIRKBECK TERESA ANN SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 25 Medium 26359U 89 BLOMFIELD CHRISTOPHER BRYDEN TC 1/2 BLOMFIELD KELLI JANE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 2 Medium 51694U 5 BRUIGOM GORDON CHARLES SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 10 Medium 27268U 149 BRUIGOM GORDON CHARLES TC 1/2 BRUIGOM SANDRA LYNN TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 70 Medium 35633U 11 BRUIGOM TARLINGTON THERESA MAY JUDITH ANN Personal Representative Personal Representative UNDER THE WILL OF CHRISTIAN REIN BRUIGOM 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 10 Medium 25887U BUCKLE OWEN DALMAIN TC 1/4 715 BUCKLE CHARLENE TONI TC 1/4 MOLE WADE JOHN TC 1/4 Fitzroy A Any 2 Medium 57496U MOLE ERIN LOUISE TC 1/4 Note that Attachment 4.4A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register. Attachment 4.4A Page 253

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 120 BUCKTON TYRONE ANTHONY TC 1/2 BUCKTON PATRICIA MARY TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 5 Medium 57480U 185 BURNETT ASPHALTS PTY LTD ACN 010130177 SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 160 Medium 48572U 68 BUTLER LAWRENCE LEONARD SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 75 Medium 41214U 137 CAPRICORN COUNTRY CLUB INC SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 208 Medium 45314U CAVE GWENDA MARY TC 1/2 29 FLETCHER NATHAN JOHN TC 1/4 Fitzroy A Any 2 Medium 57472U FLETCHER JOANNE MARY TC 1/4 208 CHARLESWORTH DAPHNE ISABEL SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 40 Medium 28644U CHOPPING GLEN DUNCAN TC 1/4 151 CHOPPING JANIS EVELYN TC 1/4 FARQUHAR JAMES ALISTAIR TC 1/4 Fitzroy A Agriculture 451 Medium 48496U, 48497U, 48498U FARQUHAR SANDRA TC 1/4 202 CONNOR STEPHEN JOHN TC 1/2 CONNOR BEVERLEY JOAN TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 40 Medium 48517U 283 COUNCIL OF THE CITY OF ROCKHAMPTON SP 1 Fitzroy A Any 50000 High 57574U 104 COYNE RAYMOND THOMAS SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 75 Medium 26060U 110 COYNE RAYMOND THOMAS SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 75 Medium 101364 CRANSTON ALBERT LANG TC 1/3 26 CRANSTON KELVIN JEFFREY LANG TC 1/3 Fitzroy A Any 3 Medium 175206 CRANSTON JEFFREY ALBERT TC 1/3 18 CROSBY JASON LEE TC 1/2 SEWELL STUART JOHN TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 41323U 9 DARGEL PETER WALTER SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 41216U 13 DARGEL GORDON WILLIAM SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 48333U, 51579U Note that Attachment 4.4A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register. Attachment 4.4A Page 254

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation DARGEL HORST ADALBERT TC 1/5 DARGEL MARGARET CHRISTINE TC 1/5 17 DARGEL JOHN BRUCE TC 1/5 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 51525U DARGEL GORDON WILLIAM TC 1/5 DARGEL PETER WALTER TC 1/5 DARGEL PETER WALTER TC 1/3 19 DARGEL GORDON WILLIAM TC 1/3 Fitzroy A Agriculture 200 Medium 48598U, 48599U, 48600U, 51401U DARGEL JOHN BRUCE TC 1/3 141 DEWAR MARK DONALD TC 1/2 DEWAR ANNE ISABELLA TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 30 Medium 51513U 138 DOBBY RAY JACKSON SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 12 Medium 25846U 48 DUNNE DESMOND FRANCIS TC 1/2 DUNNE SUSAN JANETTE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 75 Medium 45399U EDMISTONE VICTOR STUART TC 1/5 EDMISTONE ROBYN JEAN TC 1/5 50 EDMISTONE PETER COLIN TC 1/5 Fitzroy A Agriculture 50 Medium 103584 PICKERING LAURA LORRAINE TC 1/5 BECK NANCY EDNA LOUISE TC 1/5 EVANS PETER JOHN TC 1/4 190 EVANS RILLA DAWN TC 1/4 SCHULZ DOUGLAS LINDSAY TC 1/4 Fitzroy A Any 2 Medium 57571U SCHULZ JANET JOYCE TC 1/4 145 FARRER JOHN FREDERICK TC 1/2 FARRER SHARON TINA TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 31 Medium 26403U 41 FELDMAN FRANCIS WILLIAM TC 1/2 MIRFIN SARA HELEN TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 41388U Note that Attachment 4.4A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register. Attachment 4.4A Page 255

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 118 FIRTH REG WILLIAM TC 1/2 BUCKTON MELANIE JANE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 21 Medium 57479U 501 FITZROY RIVER HEIGHTS WATER SUPPLY PTY LIMITED SP 1 Fitzroy A Any 24 Medium 46346U 66 FRANKS WILLIAM HARRY SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 135 Medium 171209 12 GAMMON JOHN RICHARD TC 1/2 GAMMON MARILYN IRIS TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 12 Medium 25996U 194 GARSIDE HUGH THOMAS TC 1/2 GARSIDE MERLE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 17 Medium 51671U 122 GEMKID PTY LTD ACN 098925127 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 705338813 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 100 Medium 41356U 132 GILL BARRY EDWARD TC 1/2 GILL MARGARET ROSE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 41327U 142 GREISS KARL PAUL SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 432 Medium 48495U 4 GUNTER PETER JOHN TC 1/2 GUNTER JENNY KATRINE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 1 Medium 51628U 900 HACKMAN EDWARD NICHOLAS SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 20 Medium 174609 901 HACKMAN EDWARD NICHOLAS SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 20 Medium 174611 902 HACKMAN EDWARD NICHOLAS SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 10 Medium 174614 HARDER LYLE JOHN TC 1/3 162 HARDER ERROL WAYNE TC 1/3 Fitzroy A Agriculture 330 Medium 48505U HARDER NERALLIE JOAN TC 1/3 173 HARNEY WAYNE DENNIS TC 1/2 HARNEY TRICIA LORELLE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 45341U 97 HARRIS PETER JOHN TC 1/2 HARRIS MARGOT CLAIRE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 25 Medium 27385U Note that Attachment 4.4A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register. Attachment 4.4A Page 256

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 24 HAUSEN JOHN TC 1/2 HAUSEN DOROTEA TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 150 Medium 46394U 168 HERDE JOHN PAUL TC 1/2 HERDE LENORE JAYNE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 10 Medium 51406U 737 HERDEN LEON JAMES TC 1/2 HERDEN JEAN MAY TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 5 Medium 171207 30 COX IAN WILLIAM TC 1/2 COX MARIANNE JOY TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 1 Medium 101331 25 HIGHAM WILLIAM JAMES TC 1/2 SCHWEITZER CARMEL THERESE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 2 Medium 51492U HIGHAM WILLIAM JAMES TC 1/3 111 HIGHAM CLARENCE ROY TC 1/3 Fitzroy A Agriculture 100 Medium 41199U HIGHAM DAVID CALDER TC 1/3 HIGHAM WILLIAM JAMES TC 1/3 161 HIGHAM CLARENCE ROY TC 1/3 Fitzroy A Agriculture 150 Medium 38838U, 38839U HIGHAM DAVID CALDER TC 1/3 113 HUDSON ROSS ALAN TC 1/2 HUDSON WENDY CAY TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 20 Medium 48381U 183 IKER GRAHAM CYRIL TC 1/2 IKER ALWYN JOYCE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 400 Medium 41272U, 46154U 56 JEFFCOAT ANDREW JOHN TC 1/2 JEFFCOAT CHRISTINE OLIVE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 1 Medium 57475U 174 JONES NEVILLE VIVIAN TC 1/2 JONES GAIL MERYL TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 25 Medium 26288U 47 KARICROFT PTY LTD ACN 069332369 SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 150 Medium 45350U 214 KELEHER JOHN ANDREW SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 350 Medium 41344U, 48551U Note that Attachment 4.4A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register. Attachment 4.4A Page 257

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 131 KELEHER JOHN MICHAEL TC 1/2 KELEHER KYLIE JEANETTE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 41197U 116 KELEHER WAYNE ANTHONY TC 1/2 KELEHER JUDY MAREE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 158 Medium 48471U, 51538U 221 KERK HERBERT JOHN TC 1/2 KERK CHRISTINA TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 45 Medium 45304U KILLEEN BARRY PHILLIP TC 1/3 93 KILLEEN JUNE LORRAINE TC 1/3 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 38429U JOHNSTON CATHRYN JUNE TC 1/3 KLOSTERMAN JOHN HENRY TC 1/11 KLOSTERMAN COLLEEN ANN TC 1/11 SHEEHAN JOHN MCCORD TC 1/11 SHEEHAN LYNNE ROWAN TC 1/11 COOPER ROYCE WILLIAM TC 1/11 32 COOPER BERYL ANN TC 1/11 Fitzroy A Any 25 Medium 41196U KITE STELLA MAREE TC 1/11 MADDEN JASON JOHN TC 1/11 GILES NATALIE RAE TC 1/11 ABOTOMEY BENJAMIN JAMES TC 1/11 ABOTOMEY SHEREE HANNAH TC 1/11 KUMMERFELD HENRY JOHN TC 1/4 87 KUMMERFELD DEBORAH ANNE TC 1/4 RUDDICK SIMON DAVID TC 1/4 Fitzroy A Any 2 Medium 57463U RUDDICK PATRICIA LYNELLE TC 1/4 94 LANCASTER CHRISTOPHER ROSS TC 1/2 LANCASTER JACQUELINE MAREE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 6 Medium 48331U Note that Attachment 4.4A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register. Attachment 4.4A Page 258

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 165 LARSEN JOHN CLIFFORD SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 75 Medium 19740U 191 LARSEN JOHN CLIFFORD SP 1 Fitzroy A Any 5 Medium 19739U 140 LATCHAM BARRY GEORGE TC 1/2 LATCHAM VERA MARGARET TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 25 Medium 38879U 40 LAWRENCE WARREN ROY TC 1/2 LAWRENCE LYNETTE ANN TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 20 Medium 38996U 201 LEGGATT RONALD GORDON TC 1/2 LEGGATT JANETTE MARY TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 2 Medium 48394U M J PURNELL PTY LTD TC 1/5 BOWEN PTY LTD TC 1/5 127 MERTHYR INVESTMENTS PTY LTD TC 1/5 Fitzroy A Agriculture 100 Medium 41270U MARIA DONATIU NO 2 PTY LTD TC 1/5 RD DONATIU PTY LTD TC 1/5 135 MARTIN GRAHAM LESLIE TC 1/2 MARTIN FAY MARY TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 16 Medium 48592U 74 MATTHEWS WAYNE JOHN TC 1/2 MATTHEWS MANDY LEGH TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 5 Medium 102079 44 MAY PAUL LIONEL TC 1/2 MAY AVIS LESLEY TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 200 Medium 41159U 38 MCBOW HERBERT JOHN TC 1/2 MCBOW LOIS ANN TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 30 Medium 51667U 92 MCCLELLAND GARY JAMES TC 1/2 MCCLELLAND LINDA MARGARET TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 45326U 99 MCCLELLAND GARY JAMES TC 1/2 MCCLELLAND LINDA MARGARET TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 1 Medium 51693U Note that Attachment 4.4A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register. Attachment 4.4A Page 259

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 28 MCILWRAITH TRUDY ANN SP 1 Fitzroy A Any 1 Medium 51670U 79 MELDRUM ALEXANDER ROBERT SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 124 Medium 26327U 136 MILBI INCORPORATED SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 48449U 904 MORRISON BARRY TC 1/2 MORRISON ANDREA MARGARET TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 1 Medium 175241 101 MORRISON DAVID JAMES TC 1/2 MORRISON TANYA JANINA TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 1 Medium 101383 MYLREA MARC ALLAN TC 1/4 98 MCNELLIE SHARON LOUISE TC 1/4 RAMM ARTHUR STANLEY TC 1/4 Fitzroy A Any 2 Medium 51651U CREWTHER KISANE MAREE TC 1/4 81 NAUSCHUTZ GORDON ALLAN TC 1/2 NAUSCHUTZ JUNE NARELLE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 30 Medium 46288U 15 ORAM ANN SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 48338U 88 OWENS JOHN HOWAN SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 50 Medium 26371U 83 PEACH JOHN KENNETH TC 1/2 PEACH PATRICIA ANN TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 10 Medium 57441U 106 PEARLBUTTON PTY LTD ACN 081690146 SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 350 Medium 41223U 37 PENNA ADRIAN MICHAEL TC 1/2 PENNA GLENDA DORIS TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 2 Medium 41386U 95 PIDGEON ALLEN LEONARD SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 10 Medium 51545U 103 PLUMMER IAN MILTON TC 1/2 PLUMMER JENNIFER MARY TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 48337U 124 PRINCE JENNIFER CORIS SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 50 Medium 41379U 133 QUEENSLAND CORRECTIVE SERVICES COMMISSION SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 600 Medium 45344U Note that Attachment 4.4A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register. Attachment 4.4A Page 260

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 189 RAMM NORMAN CHARLES TC 1/2 RAMM IRENE GAIL TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 51531U 154 RENTON DAVID GEORGE TC 1/2 RENTON VANESSA INGRAM TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 5 Medium 51594U 903 RICHARDS ERNESTINE PATRICIA SP 1 Fitzroy A Any 1 Medium 175233 96 RICHARDS ERROL DALMANE TC 1/2 RICHARDS TRACEY MICHELE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 2 Medium 51652U 70 R-KEL PTY LTD TTE TRUSTEE UNDER INSTRUMENT 706646594 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 18 Medium 41372U 21 ROCHE PRODUCTS PTY LIMITED SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 23 Medium 41329U 102 ROHDE ARTHUR CECIL TC 1/2 ROHDE MAVIS LILLIAN TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 34180U 157 S W KELE & CO PTY LTD SP 1 Fitzroy A Any 2 Medium 27296U 171 SCHNEIDER JEFF TC 1/2 SCHNEIDER SCOTT JEFFREY TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 74 Medium 19738U 176 SCHNEIDER JEFF SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 54 Medium 48512U 42 SEIERUP DAVID CHARLES TC 1/2 SEIERUP KRISTINE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 200 Medium 27421U 36 SIMMONS CLIVE DOUGLAS TC 1/2 SIMMONS MERYL ESTELLE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 90 Medium 40197U 39 SMITH DALE EDGAR TC 1/2 SMITH JULIE ANN TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 50 Medium 57430U 27 SMITH PHILIP DOUGLAS SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 54 Medium 26062U 480 SPENCER JULIE ANN SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 6 Medium 105257 43 SUPERCOMP NO 36 PTY LTD ACN 068900185 SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 50 Medium 57429U Note that Attachment 4.4A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register. Attachment 4.4A Page 261

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 424 SUTHERLAND MARK DAVID TC 1/2 SUTHERLAND JENNIFER ANN TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 2 Medium 174061 20 SWINDELLS DAVID STEWART ANDREW TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 36 Medium 51582U SWINDELLS KERRY JOY TC 1/2 871 TAYLOR GRAHAM JOHN TC 1/2 BEASLEY JOANNE RUTH TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 75 Medium 104171 2 TAYLOR WILFRED VICTOR TC 1/2 TAYLOR WANDA MARY TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 5 Medium 40157U 31 THE ROCKHAMPTON WATER SKI AND POWER BOAT CLUB INC SP 1 Fitzroy A Any 3 Medium 51621U 77 THOMAS CRAIG PATRICK SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 20 Medium 48396U THOMASSON MICHAEL BERTRAM TC 1/3 206 THOMASSON JUDITH ANNE TC 1/3 Fitzroy A Agriculture 32 Medium 33903U POULSEN ANDREW ROBERT TC 1/3 170 TORRISI PETER JOHN TC 1/2 TORRISI SHERALEIGH ELLEN TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 45285U 90 TRAVERS ROSS JOHN TC 1/2 TRAVERS BARBARA HARRIET TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 1 Medium 101454 TURNER EDWARD GEORGE TC 1/5 TURNER JANICE FAY TC 1/5 227 TURNER DAVID WILLIAM TC 1/5 Fitzroy A Agriculture 200 Medium 51533U TURNER BARBARA ANNE TC 1/5 TURNER JOHN WILLIAM TC 1/5 167 UNI-FACT PTY LTD ACN 001082891 SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 1250 Medium 48563U, 48564U 85 VAGG NEIL TYRONE TC 1/2 VAGG ELSPETH ANNE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 40 Medium 57442U Note that Attachment 4.4A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register. Attachment 4.4A Page 262

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation VAN EGMOND CORNELIUS TC 1/3 159 BURNETT BRUCE TAYLOR TC 1/3 Fitzroy A Any 5 Medium 51623U BURNETT ANDREW BRUCE TC 1/3 46 VANBROGUE PTY LTD ACN 010881704 SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 60 Medium 41304U 75 VANBROGUE PTY LTD ACN 010881704 SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 60 Medium 41182U 14 VERNON SUSAN SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 40 Medium 48335U 146 VICK GRAHAM ARTHUR SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 50 Medium 25847U 16 VON ALLMEN FRED SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 41217U 153 VOOIS ROBERT TC 1/2 VOOIS CATHRYN ANN TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Any 1 Medium 51620U 200 WALKER IAN CAMERON TC 1/2 WALKER JESSIE LAURETTA TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 48380U 35 WALSH GARTH MICHAEL SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 24 Medium 38900U 45 WARD VERNON KENNETH TC 1/2 SUMMERS JOYCE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 85 Medium 101617 10 WARNER RALPH FRANKLIN TC 1/2 WARNER MARGARET JANETTE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 13 Medium 26023U 1 WEISSE ALAN GRAHAM SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 8 Medium 26063U 108 WEISSE BASIL EDGAR SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 200 Medium 48426U WELLS RUSSELL ROBERT TC 1/4 33 WELLS JUDY MARGARET TC 1/4 HALE WARRICK FERGUS TC 1/4 Fitzroy A Any 10 Medium 51550U HALE KATHRYN ANN TC 1/4 7 WHITE LESLIE JAMES TC 1/2 WHITE DELL LORRAINE TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 12 Medium 29835U Note that Attachment 4.4A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register. Attachment 4.4A Page 263

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Priority Converting authorisation 179 WHITE ROBERT GEORGE TC 1/2 WHITE SHIRLEY MARGARET TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 150 Medium 41237U 186 WILLIAMS LANCE PETER TC 1/2 WILLIAMS SANDRA LEIGH TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 50 Medium 174527 143 WILLIAMS WAYNE JAMES SP 1 Fitzroy A Agriculture 7 Medium 38481U 100 WYVILL GARY CARL THOMAS SP 1 Fitzroy A Any 1 Medium 57572U 155 YIM AH MUN TC 1/2 GOH LENG HONG TC 1/2 Fitzroy A Agriculture 2 Medium 51627U JTI: SP: TC: Joint Tenants Inter se Sole Proprietor Tenants in Common Note that Attachment 4.4A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied through the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register. Attachment 4.4A Page 264

Attachment 4.4B Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Rules for conversion to water s 1 Locations where existing authorisations are being converted to water s Existing authorisations for supplemented water are being converted to water s on: The Fitzroy River from the upstream limit of the Fitzroy Barrage to the Fitzroy Barrage; and Sections of tributaries of the Fitzroy River that contain water ponded by the Fitzroy Barrage. 2 Rules for conversion of existing authorisations to water s The following rules apply for the conversion of existing authorisations to water s to establish the details required for the registration of supplemented water s. 2.1 Location The location from which water may be supplied under a water is specified as a zone according to the position of the existing authorisation. Descriptions of the zones for the Fitzroy River are given in Attachment 2.3. 2.2 Purpose The purpose for which water may be taken under a water is specified as either agriculture or any. Agriculture is the nominated purpose for those existing authorisations that are primarily used for agricultural purposes. Any is the nominated purpose for all other uses of water. 2.3 Volume The nominal volume for a water will be the volume stated on existing authorisations subject to the following arrangements for entitlements associated with watering stock normally depastured on the land and domestic purposes. Under the Water Act, an owner of land adjoining a watercourse, lake or spring may take water for domestic purposes and watering stock that would be normally depastured on the land without a water entitlement. Therefore any existing authorisation that provides for the taking of water for stock and domestic purposes on land adjoining a watercourse will not be converted to a water. Attachment 4.4B Page 265

2.3.1 Arrangements for authorisations for irrigation and stock and domestic purposes a) For an authorisation for irrigation, stock and domestic purposes, where all the land supplied adjoins a watercourse: If the authorisation states an irrigation volume and a stock and domestic volume, the irrigation volume is the volume for the water ; or If the authorisation states an irrigation volume but not a stock and domestic volume, the irrigation volume is the volume for the water. b) For an authorisation for irrigation, stock and domestic purposes, where all the land supplied does not adjoin a watercourse: If the authorisation states an irrigation volume and a stock and domestic volume, the combined irrigation volume and stock and domestic volume is the total volume for the water ; or If the authorisation states an irrigation volume but not a stock and domestic volume, the irrigation volume is the volume for the water. c) For an authorisation for irrigation, stock and domestic purposes, where part of the land supplied is not contiguous with the land that adjoins a watercourse: If the authorisation states an irrigation volume and a stock and domestic volume, the combined irrigation volume and the calculated volume for stock and domestic purposes on the non-adjoining land is the volume for the water ; or If the authorisation states an irrigation volume but not a stock and domestic volume, the irrigation volume is the volume for the water. d) For an authorisation for stock and domestic purposes only, where all the land supplied does not adjoin a watercourse: If the authorisation states a stock and domestic volume, the stock and domestic volume is the volume for the water ; or If the authorisation does not state a stock and domestic volume, the annual volume calculated for stock and domestic purposes is the volume for the water. e) For Section 2.3.1c) and Section 2.3.1d), the annual volume calculated for domestic purposes is: i) 1 ML; or ii) An alternative volume determined by the chief executive based on consideration of a submission received on this matter on the draft (ROP). f) For Section 2.3.1c) and Section 2.3.1d) the annual volume calculated for stock watering is: i) A volume equivalent to 1 ML per 250 ha of land; or ii) An alternative volume determined by the chief executive based on consideration of a submission received on this matter on the draft ROP. Where an existing authorisation does not state a stock and domestic volume, the annual volume specified for the water is the combined volume calculated using Section 2.3.1e)i) and Section 2.3.1f)i). Attachment 4.4B Page 266

2.4 Priority group The priority group for a water converted from an existing authorisation to take supplemented water is medium priority, except where a product specification or other undertaking associated with the authorisation identifies the authorisation s water supply as being high priority water. Attachment 4.4B Page 267

Attachment 4.4C Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Total volume of supplemented water s Table 1: Total volume of supplemented water s at approval Zone Medium priority water (ML) High priority water (ML) Fitzroy A 12,335 (note 1) 50,000 Note 1: Includes 575 ML granted to Rockhampton City Council under Section 6.2.6 of Chapter 6. Attachment 4.4C Page 268

Attachment 4.4D Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Infrastructure details Storage: Fitzroy Barrage Fitzroy River AMTD 59.6 km Description of water infrastructure Main embankment Full supply level Fixed crest level Saddle dam(s) Fabridams Gates Storage volume and surface area Full supply volume Dead storage volume Storage volume/surface area/elevation relationship Concrete embankment with vertical lift gates EL 3.78 m AHD (plus or minus 0.05 metres) EL 0.61 m AHD Nil Nil Eighteen vertical lift gates, each 12.2 metres wide and 3.3 metres high 81,300 ML (at EL 3.78 m AHD) 21,900 ML (at EL 1.2 m AHD) Natural Resources Drawing No. A3-209321 (March 1998) Spillway arrangement Description of works 18 gated weir monoliths, 14 metres in length with 12.2 metre wide bays for vertical lift gates, with a concrete crest at EL 0.61 m AHD Four 12.2 metre wide bays with a concrete crest at EL 3.91 m AHD Spillway level EL 0.61 m AHD Spillway width As described above Discharge characteristics Not available River inlet/outlet works Description of works 18 gated weir monoliths, 14 metres in length with 12.2 metre wide bays for vertical lift gates, with a concrete crest at EL 0.61 m AHD Multi-level inlet Cease to flow level Discharge characteristics Fish transfer system Description of works Works do not accommodate selective withdrawal EL 0.61 m AHD Not available Vertical slot fish ladder, located on the right bank. Discharge capacity is approximately 18 ML/day at full supply level. Fish ladder operates above EL 3.2 m AHD and is permanently open. Attachment 4.4D Page 269

Attachment 4.4E Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management 1 Operating level of storages and waterholes 1.1 Nominal operating levels of Fitzroy Barrage The nominal operating level for the Fitzroy Barrage is EL 3.38 m AHD (75,000 ML). 1.2 Minimum operating level of Fitzroy Barrage The minimum operating level for the Fitzroy Barrage is EL 1.2 m AHD (21,900 ML). Water must not be supplied from the Fitzroy Barrage if the water level in the Barrage is below its minimum operating level, unless otherwise authorised by the chief executive. 2 Releases of water from storages 2.1 General rules When determining releases to make from the Fitzroy Barrage, the Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder must have regard to the following: When the Barrage is above its full supply level, releases from the Barrage should mimic, to the maximum extent possible, any inflows; The seasonal base flow management strategy; and The fishway management strategy. 2.2 Release rate rules No limits are specified for release rates. 3 First post-winter flow management rules 3.1 Fitzroy Barrage first post-winter flow management strategy There is no first post-winter flow management strategy. 4 Seasonal base flow management rules A seasonal base flow equal to the inflow to Eden Bann Weir must pass Fitzroy Barrage if: Inflows to Eden Bann Weir are between 220 ML/day and 350 ML/day; and The water level in the Barrage is above EL 2.3 m AHD (59,400 ML). A seasonal base flow of 350 ML/day must pass the Fitzroy Barrage if: Inflows to Eden Bann Weir are greater than 350 ML/day; and The water level in the Barrage is above EL 2.3 m AHD (59,400 ML). Attachment 4.4E Page 270

For the purpose of implementing this strategy: The volume passed over a 48-hour period must be within plus 20% and minus 20% of the volume required to be passed under the strategy; and The commencement and cessation of any release required under this strategy may be delayed by up to 48 hours. 5 Fishway management strategy The ROL holder is authorised to operate the Fitzroy Barrage fishway when the level of the water stored in the Barrage is above EL 3.2 m AHD. 6 Quality of water released from the Fitzroy Barrage There are no specific rules specified by this ROP. 7 Use of watercourses for distribution of water The ROL holder may use the following watercourses for the purposes of distribution of water: The Fitzroy River from the upstream limit of the Fitzroy Barrage to the Fitzroy Barrage; and Sections of tributaries of the Fitzroy River that contain water from natural waterholes and infrastructure within the above section of the Fitzroy River. The ROL holder must not divert water to any watercourse other than those given above for distribution of water. 8 Riparian stock and domestic use Under Section 20(3) of the Water Act, an owner of land adjoining a watercourse, lake or spring may take water for domestic purposes and watering stock that would be normally depastured on the land without a water entitlement. In this section this is referred to as riparian entitlement water. This means that riparian entitlement water might also be taken through the same metered water facilities as supplemented water and some users might desire appropriate allowances be made for their riparian entitlement water use. The historical arrangements for accounting for individual riparian use taken through metered facilities will not apply following commencement of the ROP. Attachment 4.4E Page 271

8.1 Rules for adjusting metered use for riparian entitlement water use This section provides arrangements to allow adjustments for riparian entitlement water metered use. The ROL holder must enter into an arrangement with any water user who requests metered use adjustments for riparian entitlement water use taken through a metered facility. The ROL holder must supply details of the arrangement with each individual user to the chief executive within 5 business days of an agreement. An arrangement must comply with departmental guidelines for this purpose. If the ROL holder and a water user are unable to reach agreement on an arrangement, the chief executive will decide the arrangement that will apply in that particular instance. Attachment 4.4E Page 272

Attachment 4.4F Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Water sharing rules This attachment provides water sharing rules for: Announced s; Critical water supply; Transfer of water between water years; and Seasonal water assignments. 1 Announced 1.1 General rules The water year for the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme is from 1 July to 30 June in the following year. 1.2 Calculation of announced percentages 1.2.1 Medium priority water s The announced percentage for medium priority water s must be 100%. 1.2.2 High priority water s The announced percentage for high priority water s must be 100%. 2 Critical water supply water sharing rules 2.1 Critical water supply water sharing rules during the medium priority restriction period For the Lower Fitzroy and the Fitzroy Barrage water supply schemes, the announced must be 100% for both medium and high priority water. This means that at times the total medium priority cannot be supplied without increasing the risk to high priority supply security. This risk during critical water supply periods is addressed by preventing the supply of medium priority entitlements when the Fitzroy Barrage is below specified levels. In addition, the maximum allowable distribution of supply of high priority entitlement will be constrained during those periods when medium priority supply is restricted. Attachment 4.4F Page 273

2.1.1 Medium priority restriction rule Medium priority water supply through the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme must: Cease when the water level in the Fitzroy Barrage falls below EL 0.75 m AHD (40,500 ML); and Not recommence unless the water level in the Fitzroy Barrage has risen above EL 0.85 m AHD (41,600 ML). A period when the water level in the Fitzroy Barrage has fallen below EL 0.75 m AHD and not re-risen to above EL 0.85 m AHD is a medium priority restriction period. 2.1.2 High priority water use during the medium priority restriction period During a medium priority restriction period referred to in Section 2.1.1, the holder of a high priority water entitlement must not be supplied more than a specified maximum volume during a specified period as defined by the high priority demand pattern assigned to the entitlement. The high priority demand pattern for water s is referred to in Section 2.1.3. An entitlement may also include a seasonal water assignment of a high priority referred to in Section 4. 2.1.3 High priority demand pattern The Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder must assign to each high priority water a high priority demand pattern. The high priority demand pattern has effect only when a medium priority restriction period is in effect. During a medium priority restriction period, the high priority demand pattern defines the maximum amount of water that may be supplied under a high priority water for specified calendar periods (for example, on a specific date, or a specific week, or a specific month). Any specified period must not be greater than 1 month. The combined total of the high priority demand patterns for high priority water s supplied by the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme must not exceed the limits in Table 1. Table 1: Maximum percentage of total high priority water in Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme that may be assigned to the specified period under the high priority demand pattern Period Percentage of total high priority July to September 31 October to December 34 January to March 34 April to June 31 Attachment 4.4F Page 274

2.1.4 Other restrictions During the medium priority restriction period, the ROL holder may implement further restrictions on the supply of high priority water, decided by the ROL holder in conjunction with high priority water holders for the purpose of extending the period that water supplies are available, provided the objectives of the Water Resource Plan (WRP) are not compromised. 3 Transfer of water between water years The ROL holder may develop and apply scheme practices for forward draw of water entitlements in accordance with the principles and rules in this section. 3.1 Principles for transfer of water between water years The ROL holder must have regard to the following principles in developing and applying scheme practices for forward draw of water entitlements Forward draw practices must not have an adverse impact on the objectives of the WRP. Entitlements must not be: Carried over from the current water year to any future year, other than a minor carry over adjustment under Section 3.3; or Brought forward from a future water year to the current water year, other than from the next water year. The volume of individual water brought forward to the current water year must not exceed the announced volume for the at the start of the next water year. 3.2 Rules for transfer of water between water years The following rule applies for the transfer of water between water years. The total volume permitted to be brought forward to a water year must not exceed 2% of the total nominal volume. 3.3 End of water year minor adjustments As an administrative arrangement to account for the timing of the end of water year metered use reading and for the operational convenience of water users, the ROL holder may, in addition to any forward draw permitted under Section 3.1 and Section 3.2, make minor carry over and forward draw adjustments to entitlements. For an individual, the adjustments must not exceed 2% of the individual entitlement at the end of the water year for which the meter reading applies, or 10 ML whichever is the lesser. 4 Seasonal water assignment rules Under Section 146B of the Water Act, the holder of a water may enter into an arrangement for a seasonal assignment in relation to the. However the holder may enter into the arrangement only with the consent of the ROL holder. The ROL holder may give consent only if the assignment is allowed under the seasonal water assignment rules in the ROP. Attachment 4.4F Page 275

High priority water supply during medium priority restriction periods (Refer to Section 2) must comply with specified high priority demand patterns. A seasonal water assignment of a high priority water also requires an assigned demand pattern for the purposes of Section 2. The ROL holder is required to report (refer Section 4.1.1 Attachment 4.4G) on trends in seasonal assignment and evaluate whether seasonal assignment practices are impacting on supply for individual water users or groups of water users or impacting on the objectives of the WRP. Chapter 8 of the ROP allows the chief executive to initiate changes to the seasonal assignment rules if considered necessary to protect the objectives of the WRP. 4.1 Principles for seasonal water assignment The ROL holder must have regard to the following principles in developing scheme practices and for making decisions for consent of seasonal water assignment arrangements. The effects of an individual seasonal assignment and the cumulative effects of successive or repeated seasonal assignments must not: Impact adversely on the WRP objectives; Impact adversely on the availability of water to other water users in any part of the scheme; or Subject waterholes to an increased potential for environmental harm. Water with a location zone Fitzroy A must continue to be supplied in zone Fitzroy A. 4.2 Rules for seasonal water assignment The following rules apply in developing scheme practices and for making decisions for consent of seasonal water assignment arrangements. Water supplied under a seasonal water assignment may be used for any purpose. A high priority demand pattern must be assigned to a seasonal water assignment of a high priority water, the original entitlement, for the purposes of Section 2. An adjusted high priority demand pattern must be assigned for the original to account for the seasonal assignment. The combined demand patterns for the resultant entitlements must not exceed the demand pattern for the original entitlement. Attachment 4.4F Page 276

Attachment 4.4G Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Monitoring program 1 Water quantity 1.1 Height and stream flow The Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder must record height and flow data in accordance with Table 1. Table 1: Locations in the Fitzroy River where height and flow data is required Location Height data Flow data Fitzroy Barrage inflow* Fitzroy Barrage storage Fitzroy Barrage outflow Eden Bann Weir inflow *The inflow to the Fitzroy Barrage is taken to be the flow in the Fitzroy River anywhere from the Fitzroy Barrage storage limit upstream to Wattlebank. It is preferred that continuous time series data be collected. However, the chief executive may approve the collection of data in a format and standard other than for continuous time series data. The methodology for determining height and flow data, including data format and standard, must be approved by the chief executive. 1.1a Operating level of storages The ROL holder must record under Section 1 of Attachment 4.4E: The daily storage height for the Fitzroy Barrage. For the purposes of this section: The methodology for determining the daily storage height must be approved by the chief executive; and The data must be real time information upon which operational decisions were based not data that has subsequently changed for example through a verification process. 1.1b Stream flow for the purpose of seasonal base flow management strategies The ROL holder must record under Section 4 of Attachment 4.4E: The daily storage inflow volume for Eden Bann Weir; The daily storage height for the Fitzroy Barrage; and The daily storage outflow for the Fitzroy Barrage. For the purposes of this section: The methodology for determining the daily storage inflow volume, daily storage height Attachment 4.4G Page 277

and daily storage outflow must be approved by the chief executive; and The data must be real time information upon which operational decisions for the implementation of the strategy were based not data that has subsequently changed for example through a verification process. 1.2 Releases from storages The ROL holder must record details of the basis for each release decision for the Fitzroy Barrage under the rules for releases of water from storages given in Section 2 of Attachment 4.4E, including: The general rules for releases; and The seasonal base flow and fishway management strategies. The ROL holder must record the daily volume released from the Fitzroy Barrage. 1.3 Announced s The ROL holder must record details of announced determinations referred to in Section 1 of Attachment 4.4F. 1.4 Restrictions on the taking of medium priority water during the medium priority restriction period The ROL holder must record details of any restrictions on the taking of medium priority water referred to in Section 2.1.1 of Attachment 4.4F, including: The date of the restriction; The nature of the restriction; and The basis for the determination of the restriction. 1.5 Restrictions on the taking of high priority water during medium priority restriction period The ROL holder must record details of any restrictions on the taking of high priority water referred to in Section 2.1.2 and Section 2.1.3 of Attachment 4.4F, including: The date of the restriction; The nature of the restriction; and The basis for the determination of the restriction. 1.6 Transfer of water between water years The ROL holder must record details of the movement of water between water years referred to in Section 3 of Attachment 4.4F, including: The basis of each decision to adjust the amount of water an individual may be supplied in a water year and the volume of the adjustment; The basis of each decision to approve a forward draw for each individual water user; and The volume of water brought forward from the next water year to a water year by priority group. 1.7 Seasonal water assignment The ROL holder must record details of individual seasonal water assignment arrangements, Attachment 4.4G Page 278

including assigned high priority demand patterns. 1.8 Water taken by water users The ROL holder must record the volume of water taken by water users as follows: For each individual water user specified for each zone: o The total volume of supplemented water taken each quarter; o The total volume of supplemented water entitled to be taken at any time; o The basis for determining the total volume of supplemented water entitled to be taken at any time, including any adjustments for approved seasonal water assignments and transfers into or out of the water years; o The total volume of metered water taken as riparian entitlement water ; and o The zone. 1.9 High priority demand pattern The ROL holder must record details of individual high priority demand patterns, referred to in Section 2.1.3 of Attachment 4.4F. 2 Impact of storage operation on aquatic ecosystems The ROL holder must undertake the following to establish any impacts on aquatic ecosystems that are potentially related to the operation of storages. Section 2.1 Bank condition The ROL holder must inspect banks for evidence of collapse and/or erosion within the ponded area of the Fitzroy Barrage following instances of rapid water level changes or large flows through the Fitzroy Barrage, or other occasions when collapse and/or erosion of banks may be likely. Any instances of bank slumping or erosion observed must be investigated to determine if the instability was associated with the nature or operation of the infrastructure. 2.2 Water Quality The ROL holder must monitor water quality in relation to relevant infrastructure in accordance with the department s Water Monitoring Data Collection Standard. 2.3 This section not required 3 Reporting There are four levels of reporting for ROL holders: Quarterly report for the previous quarter; Annual report for the previous water year; Operational reports; and Emergency reports. 3.1 Quarterly report The ROL holder must transfer the following data to the chief executive: Attachment 4.4G Page 279

Water quantity all records referred to in Sections 1.1a and 1.1b; A summary of bank condition monitoring and incidences of slumping referred to in Section 2.1; Water quality all records referred to in Section 2.2; and Seasonal water assignments all records referred to in section 1.7. 3.2 Annual report The annual report must include, but not be limited to, discussion and recommendations with regard to the monitoring results for the previous water year. 3.2.1 Water monitoring A summary of the implementation of the rules for releases from storages, other than for seasonal base flow and fishway management. A summary of the implementation of the seasonal base flow management strategy for the Fitzroy Barrage, including: Overview of strategy implementation, including the basis of decisions; and An evaluation of the seasonal base flow management arrangements and outcomes. A summary of the implementation of the fishway management strategy for the Fitzroy Barrage, including: Overview of strategy implementation; Periods of operation of the fishway; and Total period of operation of the fishway. A summary of announced determinations, including: An evaluation of the announced procedures and outcomes. A summary of restrictions on the taking of medium priority water, including: An evaluation of the restriction procedures and outcomes; and The date and nature of each restriction decision. A summary of restrictions on the taking of high priority water, including: An evaluation of the restriction procedures and outcomes; and The date and nature of each restriction decision. A summary of the transfer of water between water years, including: An evaluation of the rules and outcomes; The total volume of water brought forward by priority group to the water year from the next water year; and The total volume of water brought forward by priority group from the water year to the previous water year. A summary of the volume of water taken by water users, specified by zone, including: The total volume of supplemented water taken; The total volume of supplemented water entitled to be taken; Attachment 4.4G Page 280

The basis for determining the total volume of supplemented water entitled to be taken, including any adjustments for approved seasonal water assignments and transfers into or out of the water years; The announced volume at the end of the water year; The total volume of supplemented water taken during a medium priority restriction period; and The total volume of metered water taken as riparian entitlement water. A summary of seasonal water assignment arrangements, including: An evaluation of the seasonal water assignment rules and outcomes, including: o An evaluation of any circumstances of supply difficulties when the supply difficulties were linked to seasonal assignment practices; and o Identification of and reporting on any trends in seasonal water assignment; The total number of seasonal water assignment arrangements; and The total volume of water seasonally assigned. Details of changes to Fitzroy Barrage or its operation that may have an impact on the implementation of the ROP. Details of new monitoring devices such as equipment to measure stream flow. 3.2.2 Impact of storage operation on aquatic ecosystems Bank condition A summary of bank condition monitoring including: Results of investigations of bank slumping or erosion identified in the ponded area of the Fitzroy Barrage; and Changes to operation of storages to reduce instances of bank slumping or erosion. Water quality Discussion and assessment of the following water quality issues: Thermal and chemical stratification in the Fitzroy Barrage; Water quality in the Fitzroy Barrage; Contribution of the storage and its management to the quality of water released; and Cyanobacteria population changes in response to stratification in the Fitzroy Barrage. 3.3 Operational reports The ROL holder must notify the chief executive within 1 business day of becoming aware of the following operational incidents: Noncompliance by the ROL holder with the rules given in the ROP; A decision relating to any restrictions on the taking of medium priority water; and A decision relating to any restrictions on the taking of high priority water. The ROL holder must provide an operational report to the chief executive for an incident relating to noncompliance with the rules in the ROP, including details of the incident, conditions under which the incident occurred and any responses or activities carried out as a Attachment 4.4G Page 281

result of the incident. The ROL holder must provide a report to the chief executive within 5 business days of the start of the water year detailing the high priority demand patterns assigned to each high priority water referred to in Section 2.1.3 of Attachment 4.4F. The report should include: Water number; Holder of water ; and High priority demand pattern. The ROL holder must provide a report to the chief executive within 5 business days of a change to the high priority demand pattern associated with a high priority water, or the establishment of a new high priority water. The report should include: Water number; Holder of water ; and High priority demand pattern. 3.4 Emergency report An emergency for the purpose of this ROP includes an occurrence, which by the nature of its severity, extent or timing might be regarded as an emergency (for example, contamination of water supply, structural damage to infrastructure or a danger to human health). For any emergency, the ROL holder must: Notify the chief executive immediately; and Provide a report to the chief executive on the emergency including details of the emergency, conditions under which the emergency occurred, any responses or activities carried out as a result of the emergency and any impacts on the ROP. Attachment 4.4G Page 282

Attachment 4.4H Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Water change rules 1 Permitted changes Application for the following changes to a water will be approved. On approval, a change certificate will be issued by the chief executive, which may be lodged with the registrar of water s. 1.1 Purpose A change to the purpose of a water from any to agriculture or from agriculture to any. 1.2 Priority A change to the priority of a water from medium to high or from high to medium, provided: The conversion rate is 1.5 ML of medium priority water converts to 1 ML of high priority water ; The maximum volume of high priority water supplied through the scheme is 51,200 ML; and The minimum volume of high priority water supplied through the scheme is 48,800 ML. 1.3 Amalgamation or subdivision A change to subdivide a water provided: The sum of the nominal volumes of the new water s is equal to the nominal volume of the water that is being subdivided; and The location and priority group of the new water s is the same as that of the water that is being subdivided. A change to amalgamate water s provided: The nominal volume of the new water is equal to the sum of the nominal volumes of the water s that are being amalgamated; The location and priority group of the water s that are being amalgamated are the same; and The location and priority group for the new water is the same as that of the water s that are being amalgamated. 2 Prohibited changes The following changes are prohibited changes: Attachment 4.4H Page 283

2.1 Location A change to a location that is not within the extent of the Dawson Valley, Nogoa Mackenzie, Lower Fitzroy or Fitzroy Barrage water supply schemes. 2.2 Priority group A change to a priority group that is not medium or high. 2.3 Purpose A change to a purpose that is not agriculture or any. 2.4 Volume A change to the volume that is not a consequence of a change to another attribute of a water. 2.5 Other A change that requires an amendment to this ROP. 3 Application for change under Section 130 of the Water Act If a water holder wishes to apply for a change to a water that is not permitted under Section 1, and not prohibited under Section 2, an application may be made under Section 130 of the Water Act for the change. The chief executive will deal with applications made under Section 130 of the Water Act, in accordance with the Water Act. That process is as follows: Notice of the application is published in local newspapers. The notice includes information about where the application can be inspected and invites submissions from the public on the application; The chief executive determines if the application should be approved having regard to the potential impact on a range of interests including other entitlement holders and aquatic ecosystems; If the chief executive approves the application, the chief executive will issue a change certificate that may be lodged with the registrar of water s; and If the chief executive refuses the application, the Water Act provides for an appeal process. 4 Registration of change If an application to change a water is approved, the chief executive will issue a change certificate. The water holder may lodge the change certificate with the registrar of water s who will change the water on the water register. However, the registrar will not register the change until a supply contract has been entered into between the water holder and the Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder for supply of the changed water. Attachment 4.4H Page 284

Attachment 4.4I Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme Amending critical water supply management arrangements 1 Critical water supply management arrangements 1.4 Introduction The (ROP) rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management (refer Attachment 4.4E) and for water sharing (refer Attachment 4.4F) include arrangements for dealing with periods of low water availability. These arrangements are referred to as the critical water supply management arrangements. The critical water supply management arrangements initially specified in the ROP are based on broad-scale basin-wide hydrologic modelling. These initial arrangements may need to be refined and further developed to ensure the arrangements appropriately deal with local issues and circumstances particular to the Fitzroy Barrage Water Supply Scheme. Over time the arrangements can also be amended to allow adaptation to changing circumstances and refinement through improved knowledge about the operation of the system at times of low water supply. For example, the critical water supply water sharing rules given in Attachment 4.4F deal with situations when supply to medium priority water s must cease to secure high priority water s. The initial arrangements for sharing the available supplies may warrant ongoing development to secure supplies for essential water needs. Variations to the rules associated with the minimum operating levels for storages and to the waterhole drawdown limits given in Attachment 4.4E may also be considered to accommodate local water user and environmental needs under particular circumstances. 1.2 Criteria for critical water supply management arrangements Critical water supply management arrangements must have regard to the following: Provision of water for essential water needs must have first priority; The objectives of the Water Resource Plan; The effects on water security performance; The effects on natural ecosystems and the physical integrity of the watercourse; and The public interest. For the purpose of the critical water supply management arrangements, essential water needs must include that part of a town water supply required for essential services including drinking water and sanitation but excluding lawns and gardens. The Resource Operations Licence (ROL) holder in conjunction with water holders may establish additional essential purposes. Attachment 4.4I Page 285

1.3 Initial review of the critical water supply management arrangements The ROL holder must undertake an initial review of the suitability of the critical water supply management arrangements. A report on the initial review must be provided to the chief executive within 12 months of the commencement of the ROP. The initial review must include recommendations on whether amendments to the arrangements should be considered. 1.4 Proposals to amend the critical water supply management arrangements The ROL holder may submit a proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements at any time. The chief executive may require the ROL holder to prepare a proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements at any time. If the initial review of the critical water supply management arrangements under Section 1.3 indicates changes to the arrangements should be considered, the chief executive may require the ROL holder to prepare a proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements within a timeframe set by the chief executive. A proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements must include: Proposed changes to the rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management (refer Attachment 4.4E) and for water sharing (refer Attachment 4.4F); An assessment of the effects of the proposal on natural ecosystems and the physical integrity of the watercourse and the proposed environmental monitoring requirements; Details of consultation with stakeholders including water users, local communities and environmental interests; and Any other information that will assist the chief executive to decide the proposal. 1.5 Amending the critical water supply management arrangements The chief executive may amend the rules for infrastructure operation and environmental management (refer Attachment 4.4E) and for water sharing (refer Attachment 4.4F) that apply during periods of low water availability. The chief executive will consider the following in deciding to amend the rules: Any proposal to amend the critical water supply management arrangements submitted by the ROL holder; and The criteria given in Section 1.2. 1.6 Evaluation of critical water supply management arrangements The ROL holder must annually evaluate the critical water supply management arrangements in regard to their suitability for periods of low water availability. Attachment 4.4I Page 286

Attachment 5.1A Dawson Valley Water Management Area Amending waterharvesting authorisations 1 Locations where waterharvesting authorisations will be amended Waterharvesting licences will be amended on the Dawson River from the upstream limit of Glebe Weir to the Fitzroy River junction. 2 Details for amendment of waterharvesting licences Amendments will be made to waterharvesting water licences as follows: 2.1 Location The location from which water may be taken under a water licence will be amended to include a zone according to the position of the existing authorisation. Descriptions of the zones for the Dawson River are given in Attachment 2.1. 2.2 Operating rules The terms and conditions about the arrangements for the taking of water stated on existing licences will be replaced by reference to the operating rules given in Attachment 5.1B. Attachment 5.1A Page 287

Attachment 5.1B Dawson Valley Water Management Area Operating rules for water licences for waterharvesting with 15 and 30 cumec flow conditions These operating rules apply to water licences for waterharvesting with 15 and 30 cumec flow conditions in the Dawson Valley Water Management Area, from the upstream limit of Glebe Weir to the Fitzroy River junction. 1 Water year The water year is from 1 October to 30 September the following year. 2 Flow conditions under which water may be taken The flow conditions stated on water licences for waterharvesting is the stream flow nominally required to pass downstream while water is being taken. The chief executive will determine when the flow conditions exist and when water may be taken under arrangements given in Sections 3 and 4. A period of time during which water may be taken is referred to as an announced period. 3 Announced periods for taking water The chief executive will notify water licence holders of the start and of the end of an announced period during which water may be taken. Water may only be taken during announced periods, unless the chief executive has authorised an individual water licence holder to take water outside of an announced period. In some circumstances a water licence holder may experience difficulty taking water during all or part of an announced period because of the characteristics of the flow event and the flow management location where the passing flow conditions are assessed under Section 4. Under these circumstances the chief executive may authorise a water licence holder to take water outside an announced period under alternative arrangements if the chief executive is satisfied that: No significant adverse impacts on other water users are expected; and The authorisation given does not exceed the announced period applying to other water licences in the same locality. Attachment 5.1B Page 288

4 Determining announced periods for taking water Subject to the requirements of the first post-winter flow management strategies in Section 5, for each management reach in Table 1 the chief executive will estimate the start and the end of a period during which the stream flow is estimated to exceed the flow conditions for each water licence group. The stream flow will be assessed at the flow management locations in Table 1. The announced period is subject to the following conditions: The chief executive may delay the notification of the start of an announced period up to a maximum of 24 hours from the estimated time when the passing flow conditions exist, provided the notification of the end of the announced period is extended by a similar time; The typical duration of an announced period should not vary by more than 12 hours from the total estimated time that the passing flows exist. The chief executive may extend a subsequent announced period to adjust for any variations in excess of 12 hours; and The chief executive may use information about stream flow other than at the flow management locations in Table 1 to determine an announced period. Table 1: Management reaches and flow management locations for water licences with 15 and 30 cumec flow conditions Management reach Zones: Dawson A, B. Zones: Dawson C, D, E. Zones: Dawson F, G. Zones: Dawson H, I. Zones: Dawson J. Zones: Dawson K. Zones: Dawson L, M. Management reach description Don River junction to Fitzroy River junction Mimosa Creek junction to Don River junction Effective upstream limit of Moura Weir to Mimosa Creek junction Effective upstream limit of Theodore Weir to effective upstream limit of Moura Weir Orange Ck Weir to effective upstream limit of Theodore Weir Effective upstream limit of Gyranda Weir to Orange Ck Weir Upstream limit of Glebe Weir to effective upstream limit of Gyranda Weir Flow management location Don River junction Neville Hewitt Weir tailwater Moura Weir tailwater Theodore Weir tailwater Isla Delusion Crossing Gyranda Weir tailwater Glebe Weir tailwater Attachment 5.1B Page 289

5 Environmental flow management rules 5.1 First post-winter flow management strategy for waterharvesting upstream of the Mimosa Creek junction (Zones: Dawson F to Dawson M) The following first post-winter flow management strategy applies to waterharvesting upstream of the Mimosa Creek junction. The first post-winter flow management strategy commences at the earlier of: Activation of the upper Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy for the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme; or 1 October. The first post-winter flow management strategy ends at the earlier of: 6 days of flow greater than 15 cumec passing any of the flow management locations in Table 1 that are located upstream of the Mimosa Creek junction since the commencement of the strategy; or Finalisation of the upper Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy for the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme; or 30 April. For the full duration of the first post-winter flow management strategy, the chief executive will apply a 30 cumec flow condition for all announced periods for waterharvesting. 5.2 First post-winter flow management strategy for waterharvesting downstream of the Mimosa Creek junction (Zones: Dawson A to Dawson E) The following first post-winter flow management strategy applies to waterharvesting downstream of the Mimosa Creek junction. The first post-winter flow management strategy commences at the earlier of: Activation of the lower Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy for the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme; or 1 October. The first post-winter flow management strategy ends at the earlier of: 6 days of flow greater than 15 cumec passing any of the flow management locations in Table 1 that are located downstream of the Mimosa Creek junction since the commencement of the strategy; or Finalisation of the lower Dawson sub-scheme first post-winter flow management strategy for the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme; or 30 April. For the full duration of the first post-winter flow management strategy, the chief executive will apply a 30 cumec flow condition for all announced periods for waterharvesting. Attachment 5.1B Page 290

6 Assessment of quantity of unsupplemented water taken For the assessment of the quantity of unsupplemented water taken under a water licence: A water licence holder must advise the chief executive prior to taking unsupplemented water; A water licence holder must provide recordings of water taken to the chief executive; Only water taken during announced periods may be taken as unsupplemented water unless otherwise authorised by the chief executive under Section 3; The chief executive will advise the Resource Operations Licence holder for the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme of the meter readings and the approved quantities of unsupplemented water taken within 7 business days of the conclusion of announced periods for all management reaches in the Dawson Valley Water Management Area; and Any water taken that is not in accordance with these rules for unsupplemented water and taken from within the limits of the Dawson Valley Water Supply Scheme will be treated as supplemented water. 7 Seasonal water assignment rules The assignment of the benefit of a water licence to another person for a water year for all or part of the water that may be taken under the water licence is referred to as a seasonal water assignment. Seasonal water assignment of water licences in the Dawson Valley Water Management Area is not permitted. 8 Procedures Details of procedures associated with the implementation of these operating rules may be obtained from the chief executive. Attachment 5.1B Page 291

Attachment 5.2A Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area Details of conversions to water s Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location (AMTD km) Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Volumetric limit (ML/ water year) Maximum rate (L/s) Flow conditions Water group Converting authorisation 203 DUNNE JOHN JOSEPH SP 1 Mackenzie A (311.2) Agriculture 211 240 40 No flow conditions apply Class 4C 15650U 205 DUNNE JOHN JOSEPH SP 1 Mackenzie A (311.7) Agriculture 422 480 80 No flow conditions apply Class 4C 18877U 228 BOYDEN JOHN LINDSAY SP 1 Mackenzie B Agriculture 89 101 45 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 104165 215 CRAGG WILLIAM HENRY SP 1 Mackenzie B Agriculture 128 146 65 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 19249F 791 CRAGG WILLIAM HENRY SP 1 Mackenzie B Agriculture 495 562 250 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 41325F 222 FERNIE TONY JAMES SP 1 Mackenzie B Agriculture 227 258 115 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 46371F 230 BAHNISCH BAHNISCH RONALD WALTER LORNA LESLEY TC 1/2 TC 1/2 Mackenzie C Agriculture 850 966 430 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 104832 235 BAUMAN BAUMAN ROBERT ARTHUR BEAK ALEXANDER BEAK TC 1/2 TC 1/2 Mackenzie C Agriculture 495 562 250 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 40206F 789 BAUMAN BAUMAN ROBERT ARTHUR BEAK ALEXANDER BEAK TC 1/2 TC 1/2 Mackenzie C Agriculture 1938 2335 1175 4320 ML / Day passing flow Class 1B 57484F MCAMLEY GRAHAM EDWARD TC 1/3 869 MCCAMLEY MCCAMLEY SHIRLEY CLARICE RUSSELL EDWARD GRAHAM TC 1/3 TC 1/3 Mackenzie C Agriculture 227 258 115 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 51577F Note that Attachment 5.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied in the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 5.2A Page 292

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location (AMTD km) Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Volumetric limit (ML/ water year) Maximum rate (L/s) Flow conditions Water group Converting authorisation 242 MCCAMLEY GRAHAM EDWARD SP 1 Mackenzie C Agriculture 692 786 350 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 173701 773 MCCAMLEY GRAHAM EDWARD SP 1 Mackenzie C Agriculture 2744 3118 1388 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 57473WF MCCAMLEY GRAHAM EDWARD TC 1/3 880 MCCAMLEY MCCAMLEY SHIRLEY CLARICE RUSSELL EDWARD GRAHAM TC 1/3 TC 1/3 Mackenzie C Agriculture 227 258 115 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 38805F 238 OLIVE MAUREEN MARGARET SP 1 Mackenzie C Agriculture 128 146 65 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 103509 271 ASHTON ASHTON ROY DUDLEY ELLEN GWENDOLIN E TC 1/2 TC 1/2 Mackenzie D Agriculture 366 416 185 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 104990 254 BAGGETT BAGGETT HENRY HARRIS DOROTHY SUSAN TC 1/2 TC 1/2 Mackenzie D Agriculture 593 674 300 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 104991 BAGGETT HENRY HARRIS TC 1/6 BAGGETT DOROTHY SUSAN TC 1/6 269 DRESICK DRESICK MICHAEL LEE JANICE CHESTENE TC 1/6 TC 1/6 Mackenzie D Agriculture 2174 2471 1100 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 34432U BROOKS PAUL DAVID TC 1/6 BROOKS JUDY FAYE TC 1/6 786 BAGGETT BAGGETT HENRY HARRIS DOROTHY SUSAN TC 1/2 TC 1/2 Mackenzie D Agriculture 593 674 300 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 46374F Note that Attachment 5.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied in the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 5.2A Page 293

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location (AMTD km) Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Volumetric limit (ML/ water year) Maximum rate (L/s) Flow conditions Water group Converting authorisation DRESICK MICHAEL LEE TC 1/4 265 DRESICK JANICE CHESTENE TC 1/4 BROOKS PAUL DAVID TC 1/4 Mackenzie D Agriculture 593 674 300 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 103928 BROOKS JUDY FAYE TC 1/4 DRESICK MICHAEL LEE TC 1/4 313 DRESICK JANICE CHESTENE TC 1/4 BROOKS PAUL DAVID TC 1/4 Mackenzie D Agriculture 2174 2471 1100 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 41375F BROOKS JUDY FAYE TC 1/4 243 LAKE MARY IRRIGATORS PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie D Agriculture 2174 2471 1100 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 41263F 245 NEEDHAM BRIAN ALFRED SP 1 Mackenzie D Agriculture 495 562 250 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 41177F 273 ASHTON ASHTON DOUGLAS HENRY MARGARET PERONNE TC 1/2 TC 1/2 Mackenzie E Agriculture 890 1011 450 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 51614F 275 CORLIS CORLIS PHILLIP LEIGH SHIRLEY ANNE TC 1/2 TC 1/2 Mackenzie E Agriculture 33 38 17 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 1A 104993 278 BURGESS DOUGLAS TC 1/2 BURGESS EVELYN RUTH TC 1/2 Mackenzie F Agriculture 347 475 250 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 103515 280 MAGUIRE MAGUIRE JAMES ALFRED GLENDA BESS TC 1/2 TC 1/2 Mackenzie F Agriculture 91 124 65 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 103854 286 BAMBLING BAMBLING PETER JOHN JODRELL ESTELLE SUSAN TC 1/2 TC 1/2 Mackenzie G Agriculture 553 757 398 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 104994 Note that Attachment 5.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied in the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 5.2A Page 294

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location (AMTD km) Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Volumetric limit (ML/ water year) Maximum rate (L/s) Flow conditions Water group Converting authorisation 862 MAGUIRE MAGUIRE JAMES ALFRED GLENDA BESS TC 1/2 TC 1/2 Mackenzie G Agriculture 160 219 115 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 48344F 288 MAGUIRE MAGUIRE WAYNE JOHN MARCIA FAYE TC 1/2 TC 1/2 Mackenzie G Agriculture 125 171 90 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 103510 299 DAVISON IAN BARNES SP 1 Mackenzie H Agriculture 902 1236 650 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 104986 291 MAGUIRE MAGUIRE MARCIA FAYE WAYNE JOHN TC 1/2 TC 1/2 Mackenzie H Agriculture 553 757 398 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 104985 SIBSON KELVIN ROY TC 1/9 SIBSON LYNETTE ESTELLE TC 1/9 PHILIPSON NEVILLE JOHN TC 1/9 PHILIPSON LEONE GALE TC 1/9 297 WIGHT ROBERT LYNTON TC 1/9 Mackenzie H Agriculture 257 352 185 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 38974F WIGHT RACHEL GAY TC 1/9 WIGHT CRAIG LYNTON TC 1/9 WIGHT MARK LYNTON TC 1/9 SIBSON KELVIN ROY TTE TRUSTEE FOR DALE KELVIN SIBSON 1/9 309 ACTON ALAN JOHN TC 1/2 ACTON JENNIFER CARMEL TC 1/2 Mackenzie I Agriculture 160 219 115 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 104029 Note that Attachment 5.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied in the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 5.2A Page 295

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location (AMTD km) Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Volumetric limit (ML/ water year) Maximum rate (L/s) Flow conditions Water group Converting authorisation CHAPMAN JOHN FREDERICK TC 1/6 CHAPMAN GLADYS FAY TC 1/6 301 CHAPMAN SANDRA HELEN TC 1/6 CHAPMAN DAVID JOHN TC 1/6 Mackenzie I Agriculture 416 570 300 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 52675F CHAPMAN BRUCE DOUGLAS TC 1/6 CHAPMAN RODNEY MARK TC 1/6 CHAPMAN JOHN FREDERICK TC 1/6 CHAPMAN GLADYS FAY TC 1/6 310 CHAPMAN SANDRA HELEN TC 1/6 CHAPMAN DAVID JOHN TC 1/6 Mackenzie I Agriculture 1622 2350 1600 4320 ML / Day passing flow Class 2B 57830F CHAPMAN BRUCE DOUGLAS TC 1/6 CHAPMAN RODNEY MARK TC 1/6 CHAPMAN JOHN FREDERICK TC 1/6 CHAPMAN GLADYS FAY TC 1/6 323 CHAPMAN SANDRA HELEN TC 1/6 CHAPMAN DAVID JOHN TC 1/6 Mackenzie I Agriculture 416 570 300 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 105195 CHAPMAN BRUCE DOUGLAS TC 1/6 CHAPMAN RODNEY MARK TC 1/6 Note that Attachment 5.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied in the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 5.2A Page 296

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location (AMTD km) Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Volumetric limit (ML/ water year) Maximum rate (L/s) Flow conditions Water group Converting authorisation CHAPMAN JOHN FREDERICK TC 1/6 CHAPMAN GLADYS FAY TC 1/6 327 CHAPMAN SANDRA HELEN TC 1/6 CHAPMAN DAVID JOHN TC 1/6 Mackenzie I Agriculture 1622 2350 1600 4320 ML / Day passing flow Class 2B 57831F CHAPMAN BRUCE DOUGLAS TC 1/6 CHAPMAN RODNEY MARK TC 1/6 CHAPMAN JOHN FREDERICK TC 1/6 CHAPMAN GLADYS FAY TC 1/6 329 CHAPMAN SANDRA HELEN TC 1/6 CHAPMAN DAVID JOHN TC 1/6 Mackenzie I Agriculture 1622 2350 1600 4320 ML / Day passing flow Class 2B 57832WF CHAPMAN BRUCE DOUGLAS TC 1/6 CHAPMAN RODNEY MARK TC 1/6 CHAPMAN JOHN FREDERICK TC 1/6 CHAPMAN GLADYS FAY TC 1/6 333 CHAPMAN SANDRA HELEN TC 1/6 CHAPMAN DAVID JOHN TC 1/6 Mackenzie I Agriculture 1622 2350 1600 4320 ML / Day passing flow Class 2B 57833WF CHAPMAN BRUCE DOUGLAS TC 1/6 CHAPMAN RODNEY MARK TC 1/6 312 GALLOWAY BARRY ALLEN SP 1 Mackenzie I Agriculture 388 532 280 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 103513 335 GALLOWAY BARRY ALLEN SP 1 Mackenzie I Agriculture 485 665 350 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 52660F Note that Attachment 5.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied in the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 5.2A Page 297

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location (AMTD km) Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Volumetric limit (ML/ water year) Maximum rate (L/s) Flow conditions Water group Converting authorisation 314 EMERALD RURAL TRAINING SCHOOL BOARD SP 1 Mackenzie J Agriculture 347 475 250 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 40135F 316 LEWIS ROGER MAURICE TC 1/2 LEWIS LINDY ANN TC 1/2 Mackenzie J Agriculture 1115 1616 1100 4320 ML / Day passing flow Class 2B 57874F 850 MORAWITZ CARL HUNT TC 1/2 MORAWITZ ROBYN LORRAINE TC 1/2 Mackenzie K Agriculture 1526 2091 1100 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 171475 362 VANCARD PTY LTD ACN 010660867 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES NO C693822B 1 Mackenzie K Agriculture 902 1236 650 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 33546F 382 VANCARD PTY LTD ACN 010660867 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES NO C693822B 1 Mackenzie K Agriculture 1388 1901 1000 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 52700F 848 VANCARD PTY LTD ACN 010660867 TTE TRUSTEE UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES NO C693822B 1 Mackenzie K Agriculture 902 1236 650 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 33545F WILSON CHARLES PETER ORME TC 1/3 337 WILSON KAYE MARGARET TC 1/3 Mackenzie K Agriculture 257 352 185 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 57730WF CURRIMUNDI PTY LTD TTE AS TRUSTEE UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES C693819K 1/3 WILSON CHARLES PETER ORME TC 1/3 339 WILSON KAYE MARGARET TC 1/3 Mackenzie K Agriculture 1172 1699 1157 4320 ML / Day passing flow Class 2B 57861F CURRIMUNDI PTY LTD TTE AS TRUSTEE UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES C693819K 1/3 Note that Attachment 5.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied in the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 5.2A Page 298

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location (AMTD km) Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Volumetric limit (ML/ water year) Maximum rate (L/s) Flow conditions Water group Converting authorisation WILSON CHARLES PETER ORME TC 1/3 452 WILSON KAYE MARGARET TC 1/3 Mackenzie K Agriculture 416 570 300 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 104987 CURRIMUNDI PTY LTD TTE AS TRUSTEE UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES C693819K 1/3 WILSON CHARLES PETER ORME TC 1/3 859 WILSON KAYE MARGARET TC 1/3 Mackenzie K Agriculture 1216 1763 1200 4320 ML / Day passing flow Class 2B 057828F CURRIMUNDI PTY LTD TTE AS TRUSTEE UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES C693819K 1/3 WILSON CHARLES PETER ORME TC 1/3 860 WILSON KAYE MARGARET TC 1/3 Mackenzie K Agriculture 416 570 300 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 2A 46115F CURRIMUNDI PTY LTD TTE AS TRUSTEE UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES C693819K 1/3 842 BRAYLAND PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie L Agriculture 741 1140 1100 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 3A 104992 867 BRAYLAND PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie L Agriculture 741 1140 1100 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 3A 45331F 462 BURNETT IAN WILLIAM TC 1/2 BURNETT RHONDA LYNETTE TC 1/2 Mackenzie L Agriculture 229 353 340 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 3A 104988 836 BURNETT IAN WILLIAM TC 1/2 BURNETT RHONDA LYNETTE TC 1/2 Mackenzie L Agriculture 300 461 445 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 3A 57726WF 463 ENSHAM RESOURCES PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie L Agriculture 77 119 115 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 3A 33033F 846 ENSHAM RESOURCES PTY LTD SP 1 Mackenzie L Agriculture 202 311 300 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 3A 46297F 840 LITTLE LITTLE GARRY WILLIAM JILLIAN ELIZABETH TC 1/2 TC 1/2 Mackenzie L Agriculture 741 1140 1100 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 3A 103787 Note that Attachment 5.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied in the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 5.2A Page 299

Water number Family name/ Company Given names Tenancy type Tenancy comments Share of water Location (AMTD km) Purpose Nominal volume (ML/water year) Volumetric limit (ML/ water year) Maximum rate (L/s) Flow conditions Water group Converting authorisation 834 LOCHARBOR HOLDINGS PTY LTD TTE TRUSTEES UNDER NOMINATION OF TRUSTEES NO C507566 1 Mackenzie L Agriculture 741 1140 1100 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 3A 104995 MONTGOMERY DAVID HUGH TC 1/3 443 DUNAVANT WILLIAM BUCHANAN TC 1/3 Mackenzie L Agriculture 741 1140 1100 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 3A 172268 MORLEY RONALD TC 1/3 MONTGOMERY DAVID HUGH TC 1/3 838 DUNAVANT WILLIAM BUCHANAN TC 1/3 Mackenzie L Agriculture 741 1140 1100 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 3A 105072 MORLEY RONALD TC 1/3 MONTGOMERY DAVID HUGH TC 1/3 866 DUNAVANT WILLIAM BUCHANAN TC 1/3 Mackenzie L Agriculture 202 311 300 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 3A 105071 MORLEY RONALD TC 1/3 RAY TERENCE JOHN TC 1/4 831 RAY ALISON TC 1/4 QUINN GRAHAM DOUGLAS TC 1/4 Mackenzie L Agriculture 741 1140 1100 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 3A 171479 QUINN PAMELA ANN TC 1/4 844 WALSH VALDEMAR JOHN SP 1 Mackenzie L Agriculture 202 311 300 2592 ML / Day passing flow Class 3A 103720 SP: TC: TTE: Sole Proprietor Tenants in Common Trustee Note that Attachment 5.2A shows details of relevant authorisations supplied in the Nogoa Mackenzie Water Management Area as at 13 November 2003. Any changes that occur after 13 November 2003, for example, transfers of a listed authorisation to another person, or from amalgamations or subdivisions of listed authorisations, will be dealt with through standard procedures established to register changes to the water register Attachment 5.2A Page 300